When Will I See You Again

by LadyofWiltshire

Summary:

The year is 1975 and the boys are back in town for another year at Hogwarts featuring a betrothed Sirius Black, a Moony grappling with unexpected fatherhood, the perfect prefect Potter, three time travelling kids and a sexually threatened wolf...

What about Peter? Well he’s got himself a witch and lifetime's supply of ice cream.

The first in a series that will see our favourite wolf and his star through the good, the wars and the many drunken mistakes.

Chapter 1: The Muggle Picture House

Notes:

Hi everyone I've been sitting on this one for a little while now but I need to start posting!

I have BIG plans for this series but we will begin it here with four friends getting ready for a eventful year at school.

This will be wolf star but as in the tags it will be a slow burn but fluff a plenty so don't worry! I really want to build up this relationship.

It will be canon-ish compliant but will have it's own twists and turns.

Comments are welcome as always and thank you for reading :)

 

 

 

“Go on Sirius, you can tell me. Just how many times has James cried over Evans since you arrived?” Remus taunted as the four teenagers exited The Leaky Cauldron into muggle London.

“Yeah nice try Moony, I’m not falling for that again. I’m a man of honour! And I certainly take no joy in my friend’s misery.” Sirius responded, grabbing James by the shoulder and storming ahead of the two other boys. As he leant to whisper in his friends ear, he snuck his other arm behind his back and raised four fingers.

Peter snorted at the sight.

“Man of honour my arse. Do you reckon that was by the hour? He’s been crying to me at least daily over the girl. He said he wanted to learn guitar at one point, something about muggle girls liking to hear songs written about them. Apparently, The Beatles used to do it, and Evans loves The Beatles…Did you know Evans loves the Beatles? Paul is her favourite. Did you know that Paul is her favourite Beatle Moony?” Peter was now going red in the face, recalling each detail James had tortured him with over the past 3 weeks of summer.

“No, I wasn’t aware that Evans is in love with Paul McCartney? Was you aware, Sir? Was you aware of Evans’ unwavering devotion to national heartthrob Paul McCartney?” Remus called over to the lads now striding ahead. “I would call it a day now if I were you James, you know he has a thing for ginger girls? That Jane Asher, he went with her for a while, and she certainly has a look of Evans about her… I think she has green eyes even, now I think of it…”

James stopped dead in his tracks and turned back to his friends.

“Fuck off Moony.”

He waited for Remus and Peter to catch up, before strutting off again, this time leaving Sirius behind.

“Is Paul really her favourite? I think I would prefer George, if I were a female, that is. He seems more the soppy sort girls fancy.” Sirius started.

Peter let out a flustered sigh and ran off to catch up with James, clearly ready to explode if he had to hear anymore of just about anything to do with Lily Evans, or her favourite band. Remus let out a chuckle as Peter’s starting sprint quickly turned into a laboured jog as he disappeared down the road.

“Mam always says you can tell a lot about a woman from her favourite. Paul is the one for girls that like a pretty boy.” Remus mused.

“Well that’s James’ chances truly down the pan then!” Sirius began to laugh.

“So you didn’t run away this time?” Asked Remus, turning to face his friend.

“Nope.”

“Your parents let you meet with your delinquent friends for a day out to the muggle cinema? How have you managed that? Confundus Charm? Did you use the Imperius on them Sirius?” Remus began to whisper as they walked through the busy streets of Soho.

“Worse.”

 

Remus steered Sirius into a doorway and pulled out a small tin from his denim jacket. Opening the tin he took a small hand rolled cigarette and lit it with a match. Taking a deep breath of smoke from the stick he offered it over to Sirius and watched as the boy choked on his first drag.

“Gareth let me take a couple, said it can help settle your nerves. Might help me with the moons he thought, so I said I’d give it a go like, and I really likes it. Takes getting used to, well to begin with.” Remus began to ramble, as he usually did when he started to feel nervous

“Your brother gave you cigarettes to cope with transforming? I really have heard it all now” Sirius’ face lit up as he took a second, more confident pull from the stick. “And to think, you’re supposed to be the good boy Remus, instead you’re here tempting me with muggle smokes”

“You can give me that back and bloody tell me what’s going on with you.” Remus snatched the cigarette that was resting between Sirius’s fingers.

“I’m betrothed… to be married.”

“And who is the poor victim? Don’t tell me, don’t tell me… Black family so… is it Bellatrix or Narcissa?” Remus joked, raising his right eyebrow up at Sirius.

“Narcissa.”

It was now Remus’ turn to catch his breath.

“Fuck, fucking shit. Sirius, I didn’t mean it like that, really I didn’t think-”

“It’s fine actually. Cissa and I, we decided it could work out between us, she’s been struggling since Dromeda left to marry Ted. Lucius is still as spineless as ever, for someone who says he’s in love you’d think he’d bloody do something about it by now, and I’d rather look after her than let her go off with that Lestrange brother. He’s a beast, the way he looked at her across the table… It was the right thing to do.” Sirius began to kick at the dust on the floor, not able to bring his eyes up and look Remus in the face.

“If you’re sure, then I’ll support you. You know that don’t you? I’ll give the jokes a rest too, I’ll save it all for lover-boy Potter.” Remus took a final drag, before dropping the cigarette to the floor and stubbing it out with his foot. “I’ll make the assumption James knows.”

“Nope, I’ll have to sit him and Pete down at some point before we start school, thought I would talk to you first actually. I think it’s the Welsh thing, you always have the answer or a saying for just about anything, and now cigarettes! Makes the perfect agony aunt does Moony.” Sirius broke a small smile as he patted Remus on the shoulder.

Leaving the doorway they made their way down the street, in no rush to catch up with their two friends.

 

When they finally reached the cinema James and Peter were leaning up against the wall, near the entrance, furiously whispering to each other.

“Nice of you two to finally join us! Where have you been? Emergency hag’s meeting on the way?” James shouted as the two lads approached.

“Oh, didn’t you walk past her too? We bumped into Lily, didn’t we? She was in a bit of a hurry actually. She had a date with her, some guy named Paul?” Remus teased.

“Ah yes! That was his name! Paul, yes! lovely, lovely chap, wasn’t he Moony?” Sirius joined in, quickly catching on to Remus's scheme.

“Certainly was Sir, voice like an angel he had.”

“Oh yes! What a dear, sweet, northern cherub was Paul. Wonderful bloke!” Sirius’ face began to break into a smile.

“Give it a rest you two, might as well find something else to do. We’ve missed Jaws.” Peter butted in.

“Surely there’s more on than Jaws! Do all three screens show the same film in these picture houses? Look here we go…The Rocky Horror Picture Show. That’s showing in ten minutes, plenty of time to pay and get seats, isn’t it Moon?” Sirius asked, scanning the board next to the ticket booth.

“I’d say so, Gareth took Daisy to see that one the other day. Said it was alright, some sort of rock musical about aliens? Apparently one of the girls spends most of the film in her underwear..” Remus stood by Sirius, also looking up at the board.

 

Peter bolted to the ticket booth.

 

“Four tickets to the rocky picture show please!”

 

 

 

 

The four lads found seats close to the back of the screen, bags of popcorn and drinks in hand, feet up on the back of the chairs in front.

“Looks popular.” Peter sighed, as he dramatically glanced around the near empty room.

“Sarcasm doesn’t suit you Pete.” James huffed.

“Oh, look everyone! He speaks.” Remus piped up.

Sirius sat back into his seat snorting a laugh at the squabble unfolding between the group.

They fell silent as the room turned dark and a pair of bright red lips came onto the screen and began to sing.

The boys soon entranced as the story unfolded, although Remus couldn’t help himself getting some jibes in once he noticed the resemblance between James and a certain character. As Brad jumped around the screen declaring his love to Janet, Remus took his chance.

“I feel like someone dropped me into one of your wet dreams James. Tell me, do you drag Evans up the aisle, at the end like that for a sloppy one?” He half whispered across.

“You’ve got cocky, you know? Is it the new found confidence since you’ve had Mary feeding your ego all summer?” James snapped back.

Peter began to stuff more popcorn into his mouth as the boys on either side of him got heated.

“What’s that supposed to mean, Potter?” Remus snarled.

“Oh I see! Weren’t going to tell us about your girlfriend, Lupin?” James bit back.

 

“What girlfriend?” Sirius Scoffed

 

“Mary MacDonald, Remus has been writing to her all summer. They’re an item so I’ve heard.”

“And where did you hear that Potter?” Remus asked, a heat rising up his neck and cheeks.

“Never you mind Lupin, but I think it rich to taunt me when you, how did it go… oh yes ‘can’t wait to take those rosey cheeks into my hands and kiss those gorgeous pink lips of yours Mary’” Potter swooned, as he reached over taking Peter’s chubby cheeks into his hands, and dramatically leant in.

Remus crossed his arms, seething as he turned his attention back to the film.

“So what if Moony is making a few waves? At least he’s grown and pair and talks to the girl.” Said Sirius as he reached over to take a bag of popcorn from Peter, before they all got eaten. 

 

There wasn’t a sound from the boys from then on, except the extraordinary loud gasps that  escaped both Peter and James, as Janet finally stripped down to her undergarments. Remus wasn’t paying too much attention to the film, musicals weren’t really his thing anyway, especially one about about an eccentric doctor who’s made a man.

 

An eccentric doctor who made himself a man.

 

A doctor who is now touching the almost naked, well toned, man.

 

Who is touching the very attractive, almost naked man, all the way down to his…

 

Remus felt his cheeks burn and a warmth rush into his stomach.

 

Slowly shifting in his seat he was grateful for the darkness of the cinema screen. ‘Forgives a multitude of sins’ Gareth would always wink after returning from a date with one of the local girls back home.

Looking down the row, James and Peter were both nodding their heads to the now upbeat song, and roars of the motorbike darting across the screen. Sirius, however, seemed completely unreadable. 

It wasn’t that he wore his heart on his sleeve. In fact, contrary to popular belief, Sirius was probably the best of the group at schooling his emotions. His downfall was that he would leave everything to simmer until it reached a boiling point, of monumental proportions, the repercussions would be well known to just about everyone within the dreaded fall out zone.

Remus reached out to the armrests either side of him and gripped them, taking deep breaths. 

Might as well try that grounding shite Pomfrey rattles on about, he thought to himself.

It was working for a short time, that was until the doctor walked his man, Rocky, down aisle to the wedding march and pounced on him. It was at that moment he felt a warm, sweaty hand frantically grab his own. Remus shot a look to his left and was met with the wild eyes of Sirius Black. Both boys quickly snatched their hands from the arm rest and readjusted themselves in their seats.

The rest of the film was punishing. Men and women in various states of undress, suggestion of just about everyone having sex with just about anyone, Remus didn’t know where to look. Sure, it was difficult enough to gather yourself at the tender age of fifteen, but something was pulling at Remus’ stomach and made his face flush every time he laid eyes on the scantily clad men prancing across the screen. Maybe it was the strangeness of it all. It wasn’t that Remus had an issue with men of that persuasion, it was just not displayed so openly was all. That must’ve been it.

He snuck a glance back to Sirius, who had gone back to gripping the armrests, like his life depended on it, eyes wide like saucers. Remus tried to turn his attention back to the film, which seemed to be finally reaching its end, but couldn’t help noticing Sirius’ constant fidgeting in the seat next to him.

 

“You alright there, Sir?” Remus leant over and whispered.

Sirius flinched.

“All fine Moony, it’s just these bloody seats. You would think they would be better made considering you’re sat in them for so bloody long!”

“Yeah, tell me about it. Not too bad this film, is it? Do you think Pete’s realised that girl’s got her tits popping out yet?”

Sirius smirked, looking across Remus at the two boys.

“The way he’s holding that bag of popcorn over his lap? I would say he is very well aware.”

Remus snickered. “Bet he’s glad we missed Jaws now. Usually I’m not all that keen on musicals, but this one’s a bit different I think. Reckon that Rocky could’ve done with a few signing lessons though.”

“We can’t have it all Moony. Do you think Brad will end up marrying Janet in the end?”

“I think Brad will probably end up marrying Janet, but something tells me he won’t be forgetting Frank anytime soon.”

 

“Do you think he would be happier with Frank?” Asked Sirius.

 

Remus carefully studied Sirius’ face, the two boys holding each others eyes for just a second too long.

 

“I think… Brad needed a taste of what he could have had, but Janet is a bit of a minx. In all honestly, I think Frank would be too exhausting for him after a while. All the theatrics, parties, the whole alien thing. I think he needs someone to love, who would be devoted to him and all his ridiculous plans.”

“I hope he finds him.” Sirius murmured.

“Oh he will, probably when gets back to his planet. There has to be someone out there as mad as he is.”

Sirius seemed to brighten up at the thought, as Frank began to sing his final song.

 

 Everywhere it's been the same, feeling

Like I'm outside in the rain, wheeling

Free, to try and find a game, dealing

Cards for sorrow, cards for pain

 

Remus couldn’t help himself, taking any chance he could to catch a glimpse of Sirius watching the screen. Completely enraptured by the small quirk on his friend’s lips, the long dimples in his cheeks, his watery silver eyes. Remus felt a smile take over his own face, he finally found his distraction from the debauchery on the screen.

 

'Cause I've seen, oh, blue skies

Through the tears in my eyes

And I realise

I'm going home 

 

That was until the maid and butler pointed their laser gun straight for Frank and began to shoot.

 

Remus watched on as Sirius’ face shattered, tears began to freely pour, his lower lip tremble. In a rush of frenzied panic, Remus reached over and took his friends hand in his own, giving it a gentle squeeze. Sirius gripped back.

They sat there frozen until the closing song came to an end. 

 

And crawling on the planet's face

Some insects called the human race

Lost in time, and lost in space

And meaning

 

Remus wasn’t sure quite how long it was in total they sat there, he couldn’t even say he remembered much of the rest of the film. Time stood still, all he could think about was how Sirius’ fingers fit perfectly between his own, and how the sniffles next to him would calm down when he rubbed his thumb back and forth over his knuckle.

The lights came on as the credits rolled on the screen, Remus and Sirius both jolted, quickly letting go of eachother’s hands.

 

“Well, that was certainly something! I think we’ll keep this trip to ourselves chaps, not sure what Mum and Dad would make of that one.” James stretched his arms and legs out.

“We should probably be making a move soon, told Mam I would be home before dinner.” Remus smiled over.

“Yeah, come on then. We could get some fish and chips on the way back to leaky if you want Pete? What do you say Sirius, fancy some chips?” James asked, looking down the row to the others.

 

Sirius didn’t respond.

 

“Yeah, just a minute though James, I tell you what, actually… you go and I’ll catch up. My leg’s gone dead, need to give it a minute -” Peter stuttered.

“Yeah, a dead leg is it Pete? I’ll take the popcorn then, seeing as I’m not joining you for tea.” Remus made a grab for the bag.

“NO! No, it’s just… W-well I said to-”

“Oi, let Moony have the popcorn, you’ve demolished the other bag!” James started, smacking Peter on the shoulder.

“Yeah Pete, be a good good sport.” Remus said, turning to face the boy.

“I can’t! I can’t move the bloody bag ok?!”

“Why? What’re you hiding under there?” James teased.

“Don’t make me say it out loud…” Peter wailed.

“It happens to all of us mate-”

“Speak for yourself Potter.” Remus taunted.

“Have you tried thinking about anything to make it go, I usually go for Minnie myself. Just think of her wandering about in her tartan nightie, her ratty old night cap.” Said James, a mischievous glint sparkling in his eye. 

“No, not Minnie James, no, Sprout is where it’s at. Waltzing around the greenhouses, tending to her Turnips.” Remus joined in, holding in a laugh at the shade of pink blooming over Peter’s cheeks. 

A wicked smile spread across James’ face, “Yeah! Just think Pete, she’s got two turnips in her hands…She’s just reaching to rub the tips of-”

 

“Enough!” Sirius shouted, jumping from his seat and storming out of the screen.

 

“I’ll go see to him, he’s got a lot on his plate at the moment. I’ll see you at the party next week, enjoy the chips!” Remus rushed out the room.

 

 

 

“Sirius, wait up will you? Bloody hell! Give me a minute at least!” Remus panted as he ran up the road after his friend. “Was it the Sprout thing? I don’t really think about her, it was just too good an opportunity to miss. Pete’s face was definitely worth it…”

“No.”

 

“Ok, was it the film then? Or the Betrothal?”

 

“They killed him Remus.”

 

“Who?”

 

“Frank, they killed him because he didn’t fit in. They were never going to take him home, they just used him while it suited them, and then disposed of him when they got what they wanted. That’s what Mother did to Uncle Alphard. She could see past his sympathies to the muggles, because she needed him when father ruined our finances. She used Alph, for his charm, and his talent with numbers, and then once he picked us up from the ground…she kicked him to the curb. He’s banished from our house, not invited to any family parties, if she knew I was still in contact with him… well I suppose she would do the same to me too.” Sirius stopped, leaning against a wall.

 

“You’re not Frank, Sirius. You’re not your Uncle either.” Said Remus, standing in front of Sirius once he had finally caught up.

 

“No, but I am my cousin.”

 

Remus barked a laugh, “Bloody hell, you really choose your moments Black.” He pulled a cigarette from his tin and put it to his lips. “Want to share another?”

“No, better not. Mother will smell it on me the second I walk through the door, and then she might never let me free to see saucy films with my wayward friends.”

“Saucy films!” Remus was howling again. “I reckon Pete’s still there now, he might never make it to that chippy.”

“Well, I wasn’t going to admit it, but I found the whole Sprout teasing her turnips scenario quite erotic myself. I don’t know quite how I’m to enter that greenhouse next term and look her in the eye.” Sirius’s silver eyes sparkled, as he kicked away from the wall.

Remus was wheezing, giving up on even attempting to start his cigarette, he stopped himself against the wall to catch his breath. Sirius watched on fondly, holding back his own chuckle as his friend gathered himself. 

Remus felt Sirius grab his arm and pull him down the street, “Come on Moony, can’t have you late home for tea, can we?”

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I promise you now that there will be no explicit Sirius and Narcissa content in this fic before I say anything else, but he will need to work through his situation with her.

The Rocky Horror scene was what inspired me to actually start writing this fic instead of day dreaming about it! I was watching it one night and the minute I'm going home came on all I could think of was a young Sirius watching it and the song and character just spoke to him. I'm really grateful I watched it that night because this fic has been so fun to write and a lot of topics/ideas in this series mean so much to me, I'm happy I finally got to write it.

Thank you for reading :)

Chapter 2: The Great Potter Summer Soiree of '75

Notes:

Welcome back for Chapter 2!

We get our first glimpse of Mary and Narcissa and the chaos of the annual summer party at the Potters.

Thank you for reading and of course any comments or kudos is always much appreciated :)

 

The full moon that summer was gruelling, the wolf frantically called for something, yearning to break free and find it. Of course this was an oversight when the plan was made for James, Sirius and Peter to join him when he transformed, the wolf was unpredictable, a class XXXXX beast for a reason.

 

The door to the bedroom creaked open and the face of Lyall Lupin peeked through.

“Still going to the party son?”

“Yeah.” Remus groaned as he pulled the covers over his head.

“Thought as much. Gareth mentioned you’ve got yourself a girl, who might be going there too? I said to Gareth it might be best if he goes with you, in case you feel rough like.” Lyall walked into the room and stood by the end of the bed.

“What did Gar say?” Remus responded, emerging from his duvet to sit up.

“I said I need to see you and the MacDonald girl with my own eyes to believe it. She’s lush Dad, honestly I don’t see how he’s managed that one, she’s stunning.” Gareth bounded into the room, He was just slightly shorter than Remus now, but much more broader than his younger brother. Most likely from his position as keeper for the Ravenclaw quidditch team. 

Gareth was always very popular with girls, whether it was the witches of Hogwarts or local girls in town, he was never without a date. Remus would always tease his brother for the hours he spent in the bathroom coiffing his hair, or the ridiculous outfits he would get from down the Market.

“What in God’s name are you wearing Gar?” Remus exclaimed. “Dad, I can’t turn up to the Potter’s with him looking like that?! Who do you think you look like wearing that? I tell you now, I’m not going with him, walking around looking like Barry bloody Gibbs!”

Gareth began to laugh as he walked over to mirror on the wall to inspect his new outfit, a powder blue three-piece suit, with a white shirt underneath, the top two buttons undone.

“Dad said it’s a posh do, Ray. Don’t worry, I’ve got you sorted with something as well, got to look your best for your girlfriend now.” Gareth teased, turning back to wink at his brother.

“I don’t know where I went wrong with that boy.” Lyall tutted as he made a move from the room. “Get ready now. I told Monty you’ll be there for twelve, so get moving.”

Remus dragged himself from his bed and opened the wardrobe, inside was a light brown corduroy suit, with a bright orange shirt and dark brown tie.

“Oh yes, got to look your best!” He muttered to himself as he pulled out the outfit and laid it on his bed.

 

 

Remus hobbled down the stairs at five to twelve, still feeling stiff from his transformation a few nights before.

“Oh love, look at you! Look at him Lyall! I want a picture of the two of you, stand by the fireplace.” Hope, Remus’ mother, fussed the moment he stepped into the sitting room.

Gareth pulled his brother over to stand in front of the fireplace and began to fiddle with Remus’ hair.

“Oh leave it out Gareth, Mam tell him to leave me alone! it’s bad enough he’s got me in this bloody thing.” Remus was trying to steer out of his brother’s reach.

“I think Ray looks nice Mam.” His younger sister Cerys piped up.

“He does! Stand up straight now, I want a nice one of the two of you.” Hope said, quickly flashing the camera at the two boys. “Love, get in the middle there, I want one with all of you quick.”

Lyall grunted as he rose from the armchair by the telly, cigarette hanging out of his mouth, and walked over to stand between his sons.

“Oh there’s lovely.” Hope crooned as she clicked the camera a few more times.

 

Gareth and Remus said their goodbyes and made promises to behave at the Potter’s summer soiree, before entering the floo to make the journey to the manor.

The moment they stepped from the fireplace into the grand entrance hall, they were greeted by the arms of Euphemia Potter.

“Wonderful, you both managed to make it! Monty, the Lupin boys are here!” She beamed as she stood back to look at the boys, clasping her hands together in delight.

“Wow! Definitely dressed to impress! Wonderful to see you chaps, was wondering if you would feel up to the occasion Remus. James mentioned you were struggling a bit this month.” Fleamont Potter beamed as he came over to shake hands with the two boys.

“Wouldn’t miss it for the world Mr Potter.” Remus smiled as he shook hands with the older gentleman.

“Marvellous, you know James hasn’t stopped raving about the muggle picture house you boys went to last week. The film, with the shark?”

“Jaws?” Gareth offered, sneaking a knowing look to his brother.

“Indeed! Jaws! Yes, well it may not be quite my cup of tea, but I said to Effie I’m rather curious. We may need to make a visit to one ourselves.” Monty continued as he led the brothers through the labyrinth of hallways towards the garden.

“Well Mr Potter, the cinema is known to arouse curiosity, be it fantasies, wildlife… women.” Gareth quipped, not taking his eyes off his brothers face, which was now turning a violent shade of pink. “It can hold the answers for many of life’s great questions.”

 

They finally reached the garden, not that Remus would class it as such. No, the sprawling estate of the Potter’s manor was much more than a garden. Acres of manicured lawns, a small maze if the fancy took you to take a wander, even a quidditch pitch.

“We can’t ever bring Mam here, Ray. She’d never bloody want to leave.” Gareth chuckled as they made their way down the concrete stairs to meet James and Peter.

“You made it then?” James smiled sheepishly.

“Of course I did, had to bring this arsehole though.” Remus nodded over to his brother.

“Alright there, James?” 

“Yeah, not bad. Look Moony, I’m sorry about the other day. Sirius said I was being a miserable git-”

“Don’t worry bout it, I’m sorry. I was horrid, I was. In a foul mood. The moon really took me this month.”

“It was how you two stormed off after the film, I thought it was something I did- ”

“No, it wasn’t you. I think it was the film. Truth be told, I’m not all that keen on musicals… and it was all a bit much, wasn’t it?”

“Yeah I’d say!” Peter chimed in. “Not to be rude, but I’m not surprised Sirius stormed off, we all know what his family think of that sort of behaviour. You heard about what happened to his uncle? Well Mother says- ”

“We don’t need to hear anymore about it Pete! Sirius will be here in a minute, and as Mum said, I don’t think he knows about any of that. It’s best we say nothing.”

“He doesn’t know about what?” Remus questioned.

“Drop it Remus, don’t get involved.” Gareth whispered into his brother’s ear.

 

Before Remus had a chance to give it another thought, he felt a strong hand grip his shoulder.

“Fancy seeing you Moony!” Sirius grinned, patting him on the back. “Do you mind if I leave you to take care of Cissa? I need a quick word with these two.”

Remus looked behind Sirius to see Narcissa Black, who was looking underwhelmed, as her eyes searched the Potter’s grounds.

“Yeah, no bother. We’ll go for a walk.”

Remus glanced over to his brother, nodding his head.

“Yeah sounds good to me, we’ll go take a look at the maze then?”

“Right you are, go on Cissa. I won’t be long, you’ll be in good care.” Sirius’ face softened as he led Narcissa over by the hand, placing it on the back of Remus’ elbow. “Come on you two, I’ve not got all day!”

As the three boys darted up into the house, Remus poked his elbow out a bit further for Narcissa to fully take his arm, and led her through the gardens.

 

“So, Remus tells me congratulations are in order?” Asked Gareth, when they finally reached out of earshot of the other guests.

Narcissa’s face twisted and her grip on Remus’ arm tightened.

“Gar, leave her be!” Remus hissed. “I’m sorry about everything Narcissa, Sirius told me. I Hope you don’t mind that I know, I won’t tell anyone, well anyone else. I only told Gareth because I’ve never really known anyone that’s got betrothed before. Sirius said about the Lestrange bloke they were going to put you with? I know he’s nothing special… and your cousin. But Sirius, he’s alright, once you get to know him a bit. Still an arse sometimes like, but he’s got a good soul.”

“Did he put you up to this?” Cissa looked up to Remus, now rather amused. 

Gareth snorted a laugh as he put a cigarette to his lips and lit it.

“No, no! No, Sirius didn’t put me up to anything, he’s taken James and Pete off to tell them about the betrothal! It’s just, I know he wasn’t your first choice like. I thought I should take his corner, he is my mate after all.”

“I see, and what exactly has Sirius told you about us then?”

“Not a lot, just that Lucius is still a spineless git, so the pair of you decided to take matters into your own hands, is all. I think he was nervous about telling James, he can be a bit of a hot head at times, so he talked to me instead. I can’t say I was much help though -”

“Oh this is bloody painful, Ray take this and shut up will you?” Gareth shoved a cigarette into his brother’s hand. “I don’t know how you managed to pull MacDonald if this is how you act around girls! It was like I was having my teeth pulled out, absolutely shocking.”

Narcissa stifled a laugh, she let go of Remus’ arm to inspect the Rose bush they had stopped by.

“Well what do you suppose I should say to my best friend’s fiancé then? I don’t know what to say, do I?”

 

“Why do they call you Moony? That’s something I would like to know.” Narcissa turned her attention back to the boys.

 

“That’s a very good question Narcissa. In fact, I would like to know also. Tell us Remus, why do they call you Moony?”

 

Gareths eyes twinkled as he watched his brother squirm.

 

“W-well you see it was, it was after I, well I-”

 

“Sweetheart, that’s an easy one. Dear Remus’ moods switch, like the phases of the moon.” Sirius swooped in, seemingly out of thin air. Remus let go of a breath he didn’t know he was holding. “A very delicate soul is Moony, but he is an excellent purveyor of muggle cigarettes and good at lending an ear when needed, so we let the funny turns slide.”

 

Sirius plucked the cigarette from Remus’ fingers and took a hard drag from the stick.

 

“How did it go?”

“Better than expected. James has gone off to cry to his Mother, and Pete’s gone running after him, like the good little lap dog he is.”

“Well, sounds likes a success to me.”

“Cissa, has Moony looked after you?”

“Quite well Sirius. I rather enjoyed our stroll.”

“Very good, not tried to recruit you into any of his scheming, has he? You see, Remus here is the true mastermind behind our adventures, absolutely devilish when the mood takes him.” Sirius teased as he took his cousin by the hand.

 

“She’s finally made it then, go on Ray, go bring your girlfriend over to say hello.” Gareth stubbed out his cigarette into the ground, nudging his brother to make his way across the lawn.

Remus made a light jog over to Mary, who was standing at the top of the garden looking very lost. She was wearing a dark brown suede mini skirt, and an orange long sleeved top, her golden hair hanging down to her waist.

“Hi Mary, it’s good to see you. Feels like forever, it does.”

“I don’t know about that Remus, we only wrote to each other the other day.”

“Yeah but I can’t do this through a letter can I?”

He tilted the girls chin up for her to face him and closed the distance with a gentle kiss on her lips. There was a low wolf whistle, making its way from Gareth’s direction. He took Mary’s hand and led her over to the group.

“Mary, this is Gareth my brother.”

“Lovely to meet you Mary, Ray hasn’t shut up about you all summer.”

“Likewise, Remus has told me all about you.” Mary shot a saccharine smile to the older boy.

“Feisty as ever MacDonald, let me introduce you to Narcissa. As you’re now in the magic circle, I suppose you should know that we are betrothed.” Sirius held out Cissa’s hand to shake Mary’s.

“It was a mutual arrangement, I’m not madly in love with my cousin.” Narcissa explained as she shook the girls hand.

 

“Yes, all so terribly romantic.” Sirius muttered.

 

“It’s wonderful to meet you, I’ve seen you around school a few times. I’m sure Lily said you’re in Slug Club?”

“Yes, although I might give it a miss this year. It’s terribly dull.” 

“Be careful uttering that name in these grounds.” Said Remus, as he hung his arm around Mary’s shoulders.

“I heard, if you say it three times, a desperate James Potter appears.” Sirius added.

“Oh, so only another two times that we can mention Lily Evans’ name?” Remus asked, shooting his brother a look.

“Ah Lily Evans? That’s the girl Potter’s been running after isn’t it Ray?”

“And as he’s summoned, the boy appears!” Sirius barked.

“Oh I see, you all run off without your gracious host? I’ve been searching everywhere for you!”

“That’s what you get for having such obnoxious grounds, who needs a maze?” Sirius shot back.

“What’s the plan then James? I guess we can’t run off to your room to play records now we have the girls here.” Remus asked, drawing circles on Mary’s shoulder.

“You sneak off from parties to play records? What records do you have Potter?” Mary’s face lit up.

“Last year it was The Beatles actually.” Remus responded, with a mischievous glint in his eye.

“It was, wasn’t it Moony? Yes, you see Mary, James here loves The Beatles.” Sirius joined, eyes twinkling as they met Remus’.

“Really? What a coincidence Potter, what’s your favourite Beatles song?” Mary asked, as the group made their way to a nearby table.

 

James opened his mouth to answer, but was cut off by Remus. “James is a lover of some of their earlier work, I Want To Hold Your Hand, and I Saw Her Standing There, anything by Paul really. You love Paul, don’t you James?”

James tensed his jaw as he took a seat next to Gareth, as far away he could get from Remus.

“And Sirius here, well he’s a true romantic, George is his favourite. Something is his go too, although he’s not fussy.” Remus broke a smile as he poured a drink for Mary and himself.

“Not to leave our Moony out, you liked Get Back, didn’t you? The record where they all broke up?Loves the drama .” Sirius winked over.

“Loves the drama, does Ray.” Gareth raised his eyebrow over to his brother.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Remus spat back.

“It means you’ve got too bloody cocky, Moony! I thought we put this to bed!” James started from across the table.

“For Godric’s sake, we’re not starting this again! Really James? We were just having a laugh, no harm done.” Sirius joined.

“No, no harm done, turn up with your witches and take the piss out of Potter again? Oh how terribly funny, Potter’s looking a fool running after Evan’s again!”

“Well, you’re the one saying it. But you’re right, you are making a fool of yourself running after the girl. Maybe it’s time you went and actually spoke to her..”

“I’m going to fucking kill him!” James lunged over the table, being held back by Gareth.

“No you fucking don’t, Potter!” Sirius dived back, pushing Remus aside.

 

“You’ve been treated to a real show tonight Narcissa, only on the most special occasions are we spoiled to a fight between the boys. It’s not usually as public as this, they save it for the common room. Always over something stupid though. Last time it was when Sirius got caught lacing the Ravenclaw’s pumpkin juice with puking powder-” Mary leant closer to Narcissa to avoid the squabbling boys.

 

“That was Sirius?”

 

“Yes, well, he was the one who was caught at least. James went berserk, it was full on war, all because Sirius would be in detention the night of their next game. It went on for hours. You see, the playbook will go like this. James loses his temper, Remus will make some quick remark to goad James, especially if it’s himself James is after. Sirius will then bound in and take a side, it looks like today he’s with Remus. James and Sirius will have it out, verbally, sometimes physically and then Remus starts to get upset. See!” Mary pointed as Remus jumped from his seat.

 

“He’s running in to grab Sirius away from James. Sirius always seems to fight Remus’ battles, I think it’s because he was so tiny when we were younger. But it looks rather ridiculous now. Remus is easily a good few inches taller than James.” Mary rambled on as the two girls sat back, watching the boys fight among themselves.

 

“What does the other boy do? Peter?” Asked Narcissa, as she tried hide her embarrassment from the scene unfolding.

 

“He will usually turn up, completely unaware, and unscathed. Normally when everything calms down. I don’t blame him myself, I think I would do the same. Pete will turn up and help James lick his wounds, so to speak, and then everything is hunky dory the next morning. All smiles, nothing happened, best friends once again.”

 

“It’s completely unhinged.” Narcissa huffed.

 

“Welcome to the Gryffindor madhouse, Narcissa.” Mary held out her hand to shake the other girls, trying to hold back a laugh.

 

“Pleasure Mary.”

 

Sirius called over to the girls, “Get up, we’re going for a dance.” As he dragged Remus behind him to the dance floor.

The girls followed, leaving only James and Gareth sat at the table.

 

“Look, I know my brother’s a git, but he does have a point. No matter how terrible he is at making it. You need some help with this girl.”

“Hm.” James grunted.

Peter, right on cue, finally made an appearance with a plate piled high with food and sat down at the table.

“Go on James.” Said Gareth, as he pulled a small flask from his jacket and poured a measure into their drinks. “Tell me all about this Lily Evans, and start right from the beginning.”

 

“Merlin’s sagging balls! I can’t take anymore!” Peter cried as he slumped into his seat.

 

 

 

Notes:

So there we have it, I promise you they all love each other really but your hormones take the reigns sometimes at that age!

Hopefully a chat with Gareth will help our James see the light... ;)

Chapter 3: The Girlfriend, The Prefect And A Very Confused Wolf

Notes:

Soo we are finally going to meet Mr Lockhart and I cannot begin on how excited I am!

The boys are finally on their way back to Hogwarts, and hopefully Remus has learnt his lesson from the party...

Also a little song rec as there is, of course, one featured in this chapter -

T REX White Swan

It took me a while to decide but Remus was definitely in love with them... especially Mickey Finn who's the cool one on the bongos in their videos...

 

 

“How’s James doing?” Asked Remus as he loaded his suitcase onto the luggage rack.

“Surprisingly well! You can thank your brother for getting you out of that one, Moony. James Potter is a changed man, it seems.” Said Sirius, as he followed into the compartment.

“Yeah, Gareth said he had a chat with him. He’s a pain sometimes, but he does have his uses, I guess.”

“That’s what big brothers are for, Remus.”

 

The Hogwarts Express blew its horn and the boys settled in for the long journey ahead. Over an hour passed, Sirius sat back flicking through muggle magazines that he successfully hid from his mother this summer. Remus had all of the text books laid out for the year across his seat. He was matching the notes he had made over the holidays to each subject, in order of where they appear in each book.

Sirius peeked over the top of his copy of Rolling Stone as Remus broke the silence.

“Where’s the others?”

“James is at the prefects meeting, he’s going to be taking his responsibilities very seriously this year-” 

“How’s he managed that? I don’t bloody know! He really took the piss last year-”

“I hate to remind you, but it’s not like Minnie’s spoilt for choice! It’s a toss up between James, Pete, me, and you. And no offence Moon, but you’re bottom of that list for a reason, you little rapscallion.” Sirius broke a smile as he returned his attention back to an article about Mick Jagger, on his latest tour across America.

“Speaking of Pete..”

“Oh Merlin! you don’t know, do you?” Sirius’ face was positively glowing. “He’s with his fancy lady.”

“You’re joking!” Remus howled as he threw himself across the seat, over his half organised books and notes. “Who? Who is it?! Don’t tell me it’s Evans! I wouldn’t be surprised he’s a sneaky one, and by now he must a walking encyclopaedia of the poor girl.”

“No, it’s not Miss Evans, and you will do well to keep that name out of your mouth this year, Remus. It’s the younger Miss Fortescue, if you must know.”

“Jemima!” Remus choked as he almost rolled on to the floor with laughter. “Yo-Your telling me P-Pete is dating the girl who spent all summer working in the ice cream shop? I won’t need to ask how he met her. Oh Sir, please tell me James knows!”

“I’m not telling you, Ray.”

“Oh, don’t you Ray me! Please, it will be a laugh!”

“We’ve had enough of your laughs, Ray.”

“Sod off, you bore!” Remus groaned throwing his potions book at Sirius.

Sirius caught the book and slammed his magazine down next to him.

“It was only a week ago you introduced us to your secret girlfriend, I’m as good as married and Pete’s found himself someone with…let’s say, a common interest. No talk of females around James this year, do you hear me Remus?”

“Yes”

“Yes?”

“Yes Sirius. No talk of girls this year.”

“Good.”

 

They went back to silence, Sirius found where he left off on the article and Remus was now collecting his books and organising them in his trunk. It was only a mere fifteen minutes before Sirius took his turn to pipe up.

“Hey, Moony?”

“What?”

“What do you think?” Sirius held the front cover up, next to his face. On it was a black and white photo of Mick Jagger and Keith Richards, topless, with black shaggy hair.

Remus shot a puzzled look across the compartment. “I’m a man of many thoughts, you’ll have to be a bit more specific.”

“The hair. Do you think I should grow mine out?”

“I’m not sure… turn your head to the side a bit for me.”

 Sirius turned his head to the right, keeping his eyes on Remus. “Well?”

“I’m going to need you to pout for me too…”

Sirius pushed his lips out, giving his best attempt at Jagger’s signature look.

“Hmm, just er, take your shirt off a second as well.” Remus’ composure began to break and he rose his eyebrows at Sirius, who huffed and threw the potions book back at him.

“You bloody pillock!”

“Ask daft questions, get daft answers! Who wants to walk around looking like the stones anyway?”

“Maybe I do.” Sirius huffed as he made a grab for another magazine.

 

The pair spent the afternoon browsing the latest stories of glamorous rock stars, Sirius paying very close attention to the pictures - especially the hair. Remus was on his third issue of New Musical Express when he suddenly jumped from his seat and shoved the paper in Sirius’ face.

“There!” Remus pointed to the picture of the band T.Rex. “That is how you should grow your hair, Sir. It would suit you better, you’ve got a face like him.”

“But, I look nothing like Marc Bo-”

“No! Not Marc you prat. Mickey Finn! See here?” He pointed out the member who had shoulder length, layered, black hair. It seemed to shine, even on the news paper print.

“He’s a bit…pretty. I don’t know Moony. I don’t think I could pull that off.” Sirius sighed, handing the paper back.

“What do you mean? You look just like him, you’re the best looking lad in our year. If you can’t pull that off then I don’t know what chance the rest of us have!”

 

Sirius blinked at Remus.

 

“Oh come off it! You’re well aware of that pretty face of yours.” Teased Remus as he turned back. “Anyway, T.Rex are much more cooler than the stones.”

Sirius watched Remus as he laid across the seats, knee’s bent where he was now too tall to fit comfortably, holding the magazine out above his head. Deciding he was now bored of reading, Sirius slid over so he could look out the window. 

The rolling hills of the British countryside, the warmth of the sun, he closed his eyes and took in the breeze from the open window. There was a serene moment of calm, before walking into the chaos of another year at school with his motley crew. It was perfect, until a humming noise broke from across the room, getting louder…and louder.

 

“Wear a tall hat like a druid in the old days

Wear a tall hat and a tattooed gown

Ride a white swan like the people of the Beltane

Wear your hair long, babe you can't go wrong”

 

“Is nothing sacred?” Sirius exhaled.

 

“Catch a bright star and a place it on your forehead

Say a few spells and baby, there you go

Take a black cat and sit it on your shoulder

And in the morning you'll know all you know, oh”

 

“Remus…”

 

“Ride a white swan like the people of the Beltane

Wear your hair long, babe you can't go wrong”

 

Remus looked over to Sirius with a playful grin. He shot back his own bewildered stare.

“Cocky, Lupin. You’ve got cocky.”

Remus bit back a laugh, shifting himself into a more comfortable position, as he began to doze off.

 

 

The sky filled with clouds, and the breeze turned into a chill, as they made their way into Scotland. Sirius knew there would still be at least another three hours left until they reach Hogsmede, perfect for him to make a dent on the Muggle novel his uncle Alph sent to him, via the Potters. He opened the book, Anna Karenina, to find a note written on the inside of the cover.

 

My dear Sirius,

 

I hope this finds you well. 

I may be biased, but this is truly the most fantastic thing I think I have ever read.

I wish you find some comfort in this sorry tale, as surely, you can’t believe we are the only family out there who behaves so appallingly.

 

All my love to you my nephew,

 

Alphard. 

 

Sirius’ face lit up as he escaped into the world of the Muggle Russian aristocracy. He took such delight in each parallel between the characters and his own family, it seems nobility face the same problems Muggle and Wizard. The afternoon drifted away in a swirl of unhappy marriages, adultery and the agony of poor Levin fretting over how worthy a match he was for Kitty. Sirius was rooting for Levin, a man who held many qualities he admired, although he was jealous of the control he had over his own life. You see, Levin could choose to fall in love with who he pleased and he chose the girl he wanted to marry. 

Sirius’ chest began to ache. The truth is, as much as he would love to be the master of his own destiny, he was very much a Kitty of this world. Despite the desire to rebel and break the system, he fell into line with his family’s wishes and denied himself a future of love and happiness. Instead he chose his duty to his family.

He sat staring blankly at the pages in front of him, he pictured coming home after a long day at work, probably a dull ministry job. Wait. No. This is his dream. He was in control now. So, he comes home from a long day as curse breaker, the finest Britain has ever seen, he can smell smoke? Yes, smoke, from a muggle cigarette and he can hear the strumming of a guitar coming from the record player. “Sirius, are you there?” A voice called. Sirius began to desperately run around the house, room to room, to find the owner of the voice. 

 

“Hello? Sirius?”

 

Remus’ face came into his vision.

“Hm?” Sirius squeaked.

“I thought I lost you there, what’s this?” Remus gently picked the book from his hands. “Oh I know this one, well, saw the film with Mam once on the telly. A real romantic you, eh?”

“Well, it’s a gift actually. From my Uncle, he sent it to James for me.”

“I see. It’s a whopper, isn’t it? Could use it as door stop, or to give James a leg up on to the carriages this year - he’s suddenly got very short…”

Sirius snorted “No Moony, you’ve just finally grown. And you will do no such things to my book, I’ll have it back thank you.” He held his hand out, Remus gave the book back and sat down with a troubled look on his face, he began to fidget with the end of his jumper.

 

“What did you want Moony? Or, did you want to wake me from my reverie, so you can take the piss out of me again?” He raised his eyebrow looking over to his friend.

Remus cracked a small smile but continued to fiddle the well worn corner.

“I was talking to my Dad after the moon. You know I said I thought the wolf had gone mad and that’s why it was so intense? Well, Dad’s got other ideas, and well…I guess he must know… being the expert that is. Obviously, I didn’t tell him about the plans for you and the others! Just that it was a struggle and-”

“And? Go on, what does he think?”

“Yeah right, so he thinks well… he thinks it’s maturing, the wolf that is. The wolf is maturing.”

“Sounds right to me, we’re all maturing Moony. Makes sense the wolf would too.”

“Yeah it does, but it’s not like normal maturing, it’s… well…” Remus’ checks tinted pink. “It’s maturing sexually. That’s why I wanted to talk to you about it all, actually, because you’re the oldest and James clearly is regressing if anything and Pete - he’d just take the piss.”

“How can I help?” Sirius felt his own cheeks warm up.

“I don’t know, I was just thinking about it, and Dad mentioned that the wolf might feel sexually threatened and it might effect me as well. Like I might get jealous or catty or something?”

“Well you’ve certainly become a pain in the arse the last couple of months.”

Remus rolled his eyes, as Sirius held back a laugh.

 

“I’m worried about you lot joining me this year, if the wolf feels threatened I could be really dangerous, I could hurt you all, or even worse. And I don’t want that. Obviously I don’t want that, but I can’t even risk putting you in that situation, any of you.”

“Okay, how about if it’s just you and me then? To begin with at least.”

“Did you not hear what I just said?”

“Do I sexually threaten you Remus?”

Remus’ cheeks turned three shades brighter.

“N-no no, w-what? No, of course you don’t.” Remus spluttered.

“Well then I see no problem, don’t worry about the others. I’ll have a chat with them, explain you’re worried after the last moon, of how the wolf is behaving… Or, I’ll think of something. Don’t worry about it.”

“Thanks Sirius, you really don’t have to-”

“No, let me. I need something to take my mind off-”

 

“Alright Chums?” James slammed the carriage door open, breaking Sirius off mid sentence. “You two nearly ready to go? We’re pulling into Hogsmede any second and we should really get a move on. Need to set a good example and all.”

 

“Who the fuck is this and why does it look like James?” Remus loudly whispered as Sirius stifled a laugh.

“Yes, very funny Lupin, can’t see a badge on your jumper though. Where’s Pete gone?”

Remus opened his mouth to answer, but Sirius beat him to it, “I’m not his keeper Jamie, he’s a grown lad! Why would I have tabs on his whereabouts? Do you not think I have more important things on my mind at the moment!?”

If there was an award for how to weasel out of answering questions you don’t want to, Sirius Black would be presented with an Order of Merlin, first class. Remus always thought it was a bit over the top, and to be honest, glaringly obvious what Sirius was trying to achieve. But, it certainly worked, as James didn’t mention another word about Peter as they departed the train.

“That won’t work forever you know.” Remus whispered to Sirius as he passed by. Sirius shot a wink back to his friend as he strode ahead to find an empty carriage for the ride up to the castle.

 

 

“Got one here, come on quick!” Sirius shouted over.

“What about Pete?” James half shouted back as he made his way through the other students.

“He’s got five minutes, or we’re leaving without him.” Sirius responded as Remus climbed into the carriage and sat beside him.

“Are you really not going to tell him?” Asked Remus.

“It’s not my problem, Moon. It’s down to Peter to tell him, and the only reason he won’t is because he’s scared.”

“I can understand that. Who would want to tell the mighty James Potter, ‘greatest chaser in a century’, and now prefect that he is the only single man our dorm this year?”

“Oh, I know someone who would love too..” Sirius mused as watched James jump into the carriage, after what was clearly an unsuccessful search for Peter. A huge grin spread across Remus’ face, “Who ever does break the news is one lucky bastard. I hope i’m there to see it.”

 

"Hey, Ray!” Gareth called, as he ran over to their carriage, “Do you mind if me and Gil jump in with you lot?”

James groaned and Sirius kicked his leg, giving him a pointed look.

“No of course not Gar, is he alright?” Remus asked, as a puffy eyed Gilderoy Lockhart marched towards them.

“Not really, had another fight. Don’t mention the F-word to him for a while.”

“F-Word?” Sirius asked, half listening to the conversation between the brothers.

“Family, they don’t get on.” Responded Gareth, as he took a seat next to James.

“Hi Gilly, me and Sir were just chatting about his hair. Do you think he should grow it out? I’m still a bit undecided myself.” Remus asked as Gilderoy took a seat next to Gareth.

“It would be a crime worthy of a stint in Azkaban to hide that gorgeous face behind a mop of hair.” Gilly quipped with a watery smile.

Sirius seemed lost for words, he felt his stomach tighten, much like it did when Remus called him pretty earlier on. A warmth spread up his neck and to his cheeks, as a smile was fighting his lips. Remus also felt an ache across his chest, and a heat spread. It was rage. Without even thinking, he shifted himself closer to Sirius, so their knees were now touching. James looked across at  his friends, giving a pained expression.

 

“Oh, did you see Peter on the train?” Gareth started, completely unaware of the tension building between the friends. He lit two cigarettes and passed one to Gilderoy, who took it with a shake still in his hand.

“Thank you darling, so that was your friend Peter then?” Gil nodded over to Remus as he took a very long, deep, drag from the cigarette.

“What are you on about? Where did you see him?” James turned, waving the smoke away from him.

“Well he was hard to miss Potter, if he had his tongue any further down that girls throat, he would be getting a taste of yesterday’s dinner.”

“It was absolutely vile Ray, you didn’t mention anything about him going with the Fortescue girl?”

“Ooh was that who it was? Could barely make out the poor things face. Hope you don’t treat your girlfriend like that Ray?” Gil pointed his cigarette towards Remus.

James glared at the two boys next to him.

 

“You must be mistaken, Pete hasn’t got a girlfriend.”

 

“Oh he certainly does.” Gil laughed. “That much was very clear.”

“What were you doing on the train anyway, Lockhart? Thought you were Scottish?”

“Oi Jamie, that’s enough now, alright?” Sirius chimed in.

“Yeah James, it’s not Gilly’s fault Pete was eating Jemima’s face on the train.” Remus added, as he tried his hardest to look concerned for his friend.

“Who said it was Jemima?” James snapped, now seeing red.

Sirius elbowed Remus hard in the side, “Well it’s certainly not Alice, is it?”

 

The boys sat in an awkward silence as they travelled up the path, now passing the village of Hogsmede.

“Say, how do you two fancy your chances this year? Hear you’re captain now Gareth?” Sirius grinned.

“I’d say I’m fairly confident, at least I am when it comes to Gryffindors.” Gareth smirked as Gilly chuckled beside him.

“Oh leave them be Gaz, Sirius is a fantastic beater, in fact, I need him to tone it down a bit this year. You can hit me anywhere my dear, but please not the face again.” Gilderoy winked over.

“You should’ve thought about that when you decided to become seeker then.” Sirius smirked back, Remus shifted even closer to him.

“And you Potter, I have to admit you really weren’t your best last season. You were too distracted. If you’re going to spend half the match staring at that girl, then at least sit her behind the hoops, so then you can score whilst trying to eye fuck her.”

Gareth sucked in a breath and gave his brother a glare, that screamed if you dare open your mouth Remus. Sirius snorted a laugh before quickly gathering himself, Remus was biting his cheeks so hard he could taste blood.

“I was not staring at any girl.” James fumed.

“Yes you were, don’t think people won’t notice. It was rather sweet actually, especially during the Slytherin game, when you couldn’t find her in the stands. It’s a shame she hangs out with that miserable kid you all pick on, the pair of you would be adorable together.” Gilderoy continued as he lit another cigarette. He was certainly beginning to perk up to his usual self again, Remus thought.

 

“Did you know James is prefect this year, Gar?” Remus asked, desperate to steer away anymore conversation about James’ lack of love life. 

It was half out of concern for his friend, but also due to the fact he knew it was too tempting not to open his mouth and join in. Not only would he earn himself an ear bashing from his brother, for stirring up trouble, but he was certain Sirius would be next in line to give him a telling off. Remus tried to imagine what it would be like on the receiving end of Sirius’ fury. Would he shout at him? Maybe he would grab him in his anger, and push him up against a wall in a corridor somewhere, and stare at him with those eyes like molten silver, as he brings his face closer. Remus flinched out of his daydream when felt something stir in his lap.

 

Oh God, no, no, Professor Sprout, Professor Sprout…Professor McGonagall? C’mon Remus, that’s it! There’s no bags of popcorn here mate, he screamed inside his head.

 

“Well, congratulations on that one James. Marlene’s a prefect in your year as well, isn’t she Gil?”

“Yes she is, she said you can pick and chose a bit with your first rounds, apparently they always try and make fifth years take up a bit extra to begin with.”

“Oh, well I offered to take the first few rounds, actually. I’m quite excited for them, something a bit different than sitting around the common room listening to you two bitch like an old married couple.” Said James, looking between his two friends sitting opposite.

“I’ll have you know James Potter, that we do not bitch!” Sirius scowled back.

 

Remus pulled the small tin from his trouser pocket, offering it first to Sirius.

“You’re my favourite Moons.” Sirius said, pulling two cigarettes from the case. Remus watched as he licked his lips, before putting both sticks between them, and lit each cigarette.

 

Professor Sprout, Professor Sprout, Professor Sprout,

 

Sirius held one out to Remus and he snatched it quickly popping it in his mouth.

“Thank you Profes- Sir - Sirius. Thank you Sirius.” Remus blushed quickly turning his attention towards the castle, now visible at the top of the hill.

 

As they began the ascent up to the school, there was someone calling his name ahead.

“Remus? Remus! Hey! Catch Me!” It was Mary leaning out of her carriage.

“What the bloody hell are you doing, you’re a lunatic MacDonald!” Sirius howled as they approached her.

“Jump then you mad witch.” Remus laughed as he leant out to grab her hand. “C’mon I’ve got you now.”

Mary tumbled into his arms and the pair fell back into the carriage in a pool of laughter.

“That was very dangerous Mary, I should really deduct house points.” James peered down his glasses at her.

“Sod off Potter. I’ve been tortured since the moment we left Kings Cross, I simply couldn’t take anymore.” Mary sat up, between her boyfriend and Sirius, smoothing down her skirt and fixing her robe.

“Who do you want us to go batter, darling?” Gilderoy smiled.

“Well you can start with Peter, the way he was sucking on Jemima I’d be surprised if she has any lips left by the time we get to the feast.” Mary looked revolted at the thought, as she snuggled into Remus’ side.

 

Remus felt someone kick his foot, it was Gareth giving him a hard stare. 

What? Remus mouthed to his brother.

Gareth tilted his head in Mary’s direction.

Remus shot his brother a puzzled look.

A strong hand grabbed the top of his arm and pulled on it, it was Sirius. “Put your arm around her.” he muttered under his breath. 

 

“So was it just Peter?” Sirius asked as he pulled his hand away.

“If only I was that lucky! For a while I could just close my eyes and pretend they weren’t there. But then, I had to listen to Snape and Lily go on, and on, about how pleased they are to be prefects and the extensive list of duties and responsibilities they had now, because have you heard? They’re prefects! It was only that Marlene saw you in this carriage and said I should make my escape. She didn’t mind too much, as at least she had a bit of an interest in the whole prefect conversation.” Mary didn’t even come up for air as she ranted about her afternoon.

“Lily! That was the name of the girl you stare at Potter! Curious, you say she’s a prefect? And with the miserable boy?” Gilderoy may have thought he was only teasing James, but resisting the urge to open his mouth was almost painful for Remus at this point.

“Yes very curious, I wonder why you offered to take the first few rounds, Jamie?” Sirius narrowed his eyes at his best friend.

“He told you he offered? Well, Lily said she offered, she hoped you would pull out so she didn’t have to go on rounds with you.” Mary as always feigned a look of innocence in those big, chocolate eyes, as she threw the fatal blow to James’ ego.

 

Remus choked on his cigarette and Gareth covered his mouth with his hand. Remus was sure his brother had finally cracked, as tears filled his eyes. James’ jaw was clenched so tight, if you focused really hard you could probably hear his teeth cracking. Sirius watched on horrified, as the cackle of Gilderoy Lockhart could be heard through all the grounds of Hogwarts.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Poor poor Jamie, when will he ever get a break?

I wonder how long Professor Sprout is going to work her magic on Remus, and has anyone noticed...

Next chapter will include some death defying antics and three familiar faces and I really can't wait to share it!

Chapter 4: They Called Me The Seeker... Til The Day I Dived

Notes:

Hi all, Sorry for the long break but life and Uni happened!

We've got Quidditch, we've got blushing druids and kittens being stroked... at the back of a muggle cinema.

A little surprise for all at the end of the chapter, we see some familiar faces :)

As always thanks for reading, Kudos and comments are always welcome and appreciated!

 

 

 

“This is your fault, you know! I’ve known James my entire life and he has never been this quiet, you’ve broken him!” Peter cried, dumping his books on the coffee table by the fire.

“I’m not sure how you came to that conclusion. You were the one who was too scared to tell him you had a girlfriend!” Sirius seethed back 

Remus relaxed into the sofa, watching it play out between his friends, tensions had hit an all time high after the carriage ride. James hadn’t spoken to any of them all week. Instead, he woke up at the crack of dawn for breakfast, sat beside a very confused Jeremy Bones for most classes, and would close the drapes around his bed the minute he returned to their dorm. Not to mention he appeared for rounds everyday this week, much to the dismay of Lily Evans.

“Have any of you attempted to apologise?” Mary asked as she took a seat next to Remus. “It’s all getting terribly dull and Lily has learnt her lesson. James is more persistent than a bludger.”

“You make it sound very simple Mary, like we can corner him and just say sorry. He’s the phantom roommate at the moment, you never know where he is or when he’s about. Then, just as you think you’ve found him, he disappears into thin air.” Peter was now pacing in front of the common room fireplace.

“Yeah, funny that Pete. You make it sound like he has means of becoming invisible when he pleases.” Remus mused as he put his arm around his girlfriend and pulled her into his side.

“You need to get creative then boys.” Mary shifted, now laying her head in Remus’ lap.

Sirius raised his eyebrows at Peter, avoiding to pay any notice to the area Mary was now resting her head, or the look of discomfort creeping across her boyfriend’s face.

“You may be right MacDonald. But, it looks like we have probably missed our chance tonight. Moon’s you said you needed an early night, didn’t you? If we leave it any later, you won’t get down the library before it’s too crowded tomorrow.” Remus noticed Sirius had put on the haughty voice he would when something, or someone, was starting to royally piss him off.

“What are you on-” Peter started, before being shot with a small Stinging Jinx to his leg, which he would later swear Sirius aimed wandlessly. “Yeah Moony, Sirius is right. You know how hectic it gets on a Saturday morning, especially first one of term.”

Remus didn’t take much convincing at all to join their ruse, as he said goodnight to his girlfriend with a quick peck to the lips and made his way off the sofa. The boys walked up to their room, but Sirius stopped Moony by the door before he could enter.

 

“We’ll be a second Pete.” Sirius called in, as he closed the door behind him.

They stood in silence, for what felt like hours, searching eachother’s faces.

“Remus?”

“Yes?”

“You would tell me if.” Sirius paused and reached out to put his hand on his friends shoulder. “You  would tell me if anyone pushed you into anything you didn’t want to do, wouldn’t you?”

Remus’ eyes widened and he stepped closer. “What on the earth are you on about, Sir?”

“It’s just Mary, she was… her head was as good as resting on your cock, Remus!”

“Yes, I was quite aware Sirius! Surprised you were paying such close attention.”

“I wasn’t! It was just, well, you looked uncomfortable with the whole…encounter.”

“Of course I was! She had her head laying on mine, in the middle of the fucking common room of all places! Would you not feel awkward, if it were you?”

“Fair point Moony.” Sirius’ face softened and he gave Remus’ shoulder a squeeze. “Sorry it was just, well, never mind.” He shot a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes, before moving away.

 

“Wait! Sir, to answer your question. You would be the first person I would turn to, you always will be.”

 

 

The next morning the three boys woke up at the crack of dawn and silently got ready to execute phase one of ‘Operation stop James from being such a miserable bastard’. The name was offered by Moony.

“I hope he appreciates this Sir, it’s unnatural to be up at this time. I actually don’t think it’s safe for me to go ahead with the plan, I may have to sit this one out.” Remus whined, as the three lads waited in the common room.

“Oh shut up Remus! You’ll be fine. If he see’s you ready, then he knows it’s gone too far.” Sirius  snapped.

“Yeah Moony, you’ll be fine. You’re a fair flyer once you get going. I mean look at your brother, he’s captain of a bloody quidditch team.” Peter tried to reassure his friend as he tied the laces on his boots.

“Pete no matter how much you try, you will not get through to that boy. His fear of flying is completely irrational. The cruel joke is, he’s perfectly built to be a seeker! If you let us, me and James would have you ready in time for try outs.”

“It’s not irrational! Sirius, if God wanted us to fly, he would have given us wings. I don’t like it. It feels wrong, and don’t you dare even think I would risk life and limb to catch a golden bloody ball in the rain. It’s not happening!” Remus began to rant, as his leg bounced, getting more aggressive with each second that passed. 

Sirius chuckled, “You’ll be fine Moons, stop panicking. We wouldn’t let anything happen to you, and Peter’s right, you’re competent enough once you get up there.” he flashed a smile to his friend, as the thuds of James Potter’s boots sounded down the stairs and into the common room.

“Ah here he is, what sort of time do you call this Jamie?” Sirius grinned, making his way over.

James walked past the group silently and made his way to the door.

“No problem then, we’ll do it like this.” Sirius continued in his jolly tone. “Come on you two! No time to waste!”

Peter quickly tucked the ends of his laces into his boots and scurried off, Remus groaned, dragging himself across the room. Sirius patted him on the back as he passed, “You’ll be fine Moon. It’s September, the weather is as lifeless as old Professor Binns.”

They walked down to the quidditch pitch in silence, James four strides ahead at all times. 

Sirius and Peter followed him into the broom cupboard, leaving Remus pacing outside. He refused to acknowledge the pitch, or the fact he was going to be forced to fly around it on a wooden death stick.

“Is he really going to fly?” James grunted as he walked out, carrying his new Nimbus 1500.

“Of course he is, we all are! How about a friendly 2 a side?” Sirius followed out carrying his Nimbus 1400 and a broom Remus didn’t quite recognise.

“Here you go Moony.” Sirius handed over the Nimbus. “That’s your broom Sir, and I didn’t agree to a racing broom, or a game!” Remus fumed back.

James snorted, grabbing Peter and walking him over to the far side of the pitch.

 

“You’ll be fine Remus. Plus, I can’t have them two at an advantage and you on a knackered twig they use for first years. I need to break in the Comet anyway. Jamie thinks his new broom is nippy? Wait til he see’s this.” Sirius beamed as he put his arm around Remus and led him over to the other side.

“Hop on Moony, we’ll give you a head start. So you’re at least more than four feet off the ground when the whistle goes!” James shouted across with a smirk.

“Say Jamie, are you feeling lucky?” Called Sirius who was opening the chest that kept the practice balls, he turned around with a small golden ball glowing in his hand.

“DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE!” Remus roared across the field.

“What a grand idea M’Lord. Please, release the snitch and a quaffle on this fine and beautiful morning.” James yelled back with a shit-eating grin plastered over his face.

“Marvellous choice, Good Sir! MOUNT YOUR BROOMS PLEASE!” Sirius ran back to the starting line and jumped on his broom. There was a loud whistle from the chest and the four boys kicked off from the ground.

James and Peter made a quick start. James beelining for the quaffle, whilst Pete kept on close look out for the snitch. Remus was slowly creeping his way up into the air with Sirius floating next to him.

“That’s it Moony, you’ve got it. Right, I need you after that snitch okay? James will get Pete to look out, so he can rack up goals, but he will also be the one going for the snitch. As… well… you know, Pete’s not exactly streamline.”

 

Remus let out a wobbly laugh.

 

“You’ll be fine, I won’t let anyone too close to you alright. At the end of the day I’m a beater at heart, old habits die hard and all that.” Sirius had that signature dazzling grin, as he made a play to get possession from Potter.

 

The game went on for two uneventful hours. Remus grew more and more confident and began to make a few dives to score, which he found was quite easy when Pete was Keeper.  A small group began to form in the stands, as word got around about the game.

“GO ON RAY!” Gareth called, as his brother scored his hat trick, this time he slipped one past James. Sirius zoomed over towards Gareth and Gilderoy, “What do you think, I told him we could get him team worthy in time for try outs.”

“Would be nice, but isn’t it a seeker you’re short of this year?” Gareth asked, not taking his eyes off his little brother.

“Ha! Good luck! If you think you could get him even anywhere near my level Black.” Gilly laughed 

“HEY SIR! C’MON I NEED YOU TO COVER ME!” Remus belted, chasing Peter across the pitch. James circled, looking for any sign of the golden ball.

Sirius swooped in and tackled Pete, leading to James darting over to help his teammate.

“OI SIRIUS!” James picked up speed. “You can’t make a move like that on him! Pete! Give him a whack Pete!”

It was in the commotion that Remus spotted a flash of gold by the roof of the teacher’s stand. He could hear his blood rushing in his ears and the hard whistle of the wind, as he sprinted over. Once he reached the stand the snitch plummeted to the ground and Remus followed, arm reaching out. There was frantic shouting from the hoops. It was Sirius.

 

“YES! YES REMUS! MERLIN! YES REMUS, YES! I TOLD YOU! I TOLD YOU ALL!”

 

Remus rose back into the middle of the pitch, basking in the glory of catching his first, and probably only snitch. He started his way over to his team mate, pink cheeked and adjusting himself on his broom as he felt something twitch in his pants. The twitch that had nothing to do with the most handsome boy in school screaming his name so enthusiastically. No, it must be the rush of being the champion of the game, or the vibrations of the broom. It must happen to James and Sirius whenever they do their victory lap. 

I wonder who Sir thinks about when gets one, to get rid of it that is- Remus’ thoughts were cut off as the were more shouts above him. Wait. Above him? The air was rushing past him and the broom took a tailspin.

 

“SIRIUS! IT’S ALRIGHT I’LL GET HIM!” 

 

“SHUT UP JAMIE! GARY QUICK! GET DOWN THERE HE’S ABOUT TO CRASH! REMUS PULL THE FRONT END UP NOW! MOONY!”

 

Sirius nosedived after him, ignoring the yells from James as he followed, there were distant shouts from Gilderoy in the stands, “Ray you fucking idiot! I hope you enjoy the view from the hospital wing, you’ll be in there until Samhain!”

Remus closed his eyes and accepted his fate, he knew he was no good at flying. James was right. He got too cocky, and now he must pay the ultimate price. How would he ever be able to explain the reason was because he was too busy thinking his friend’s pe-

A strong hand grabbed his jumper, between his shoulders, and pulled him off the broom just three feet from the ground. The broom stopped spinning and halted suddenly, before flopping onto the pitch. Remus’ feet touched the floor and the hand let go of him. He turned to meet the sliver eyes of Sirius Black. Once again they were filled with unshed tears, hands shaking and his chest heaving. Remus gave him a small smile, as he felt his own eyes warm and lower lip wobble.

 

“I guess I’m too cocky for Quidditch then?”

 

A watery grin broke across Sirius’ face, he barked out a laugh. Remus joined him snorting his own. The two boy’s grabbed onto each other as hysterical laughter consumed them, both doubled over, gasping for air. James and Peter touched ground, as Gareth broke onto the pitch.

 

“Oi Ray! You’re banned from fucking flying, I tell you now! If you think you’re getting on another broom- “ Gareth boomed as he stormed over.

“Give it a rest mate, your brother is our new seeker.” James strutted across the pitch, Sirius squeezed Remus’ arm and shot him a wink.

“Yes he is, the finest the school has ever seen.” Sirius added, joining James who was now standing in front of Gareth, blocking the way to his brother.

“Of course. We just need to work on the whole free falling to your death thing Moon!” James called over his shoulder. 

“Say, do you fancy some lunch? I think we’ve missed breakfast now. What do you think Gary?” Sirius led Gareth off the pitch.

“Pushing your luck, Black” Gareth fought back a smile, as they met Gilderoy who was leaning by the stairs to the stands.

 

 

The group walked through the school, Peter whinging that they’ve probably missed best pickings for lunch and Remus reminding him the food is replenished as soon as it runs low. They fell silent when Narcissa Black approached her cousin and whispered in his ear. Sirius took her by the hand and turned back to his friends, “I’ll meet you in there chaps. Come on dear.”

He led her into an alcove, just far enough from the hall to not be disturbed. Cissa broke into tears as they entered, Sirius pulled her close.

“Dearest, what’s wrong?” He gently tilted her chin up to face him. “Tell me, has someone said something?”

“No, I just can’t bear being here anymore. Every where I turn I’m reminded of him.” She hiccuped.

“I know sweetheart, it’s so horrid. You don’t deserve this, any of this, and I know if I could change this, I would in heartbeat. I accept you won’t love me the way you love him.” Sirius pulled a handkerchief from his robes and wiped her tears. “But please, Cissa, let me look after you now. I will try to make you happy, my promise to you.”

Narcissa looked up to her younger cousin with wide eyes, as she rose on to her tiptoes and pressed a kiss to his lips. Sirius returned the kiss. As eager as one could be when kissing their cousin. Even if she was as beautiful as Narcissa Black. A smile broke on her face as she snatched the hanky from him.

“Better now?” Sirius asked, leaning back against the wall.

“Quite. Amuse me now, is it true you dove after Moony earlier? After he lost control of his broom?”

“It seems news travels fast this year.” Sirius tutted. “Yes, I did dive after Moony. I know exactly what you're going to say, and yes, it was terribly reckless of me.”

“I was going to say it was rather brave actually.” Cissa smirked back.

“Hmm, of course my dear.” He straightened up. Taking his cousin by the hand, they made their way back. “Have you eaten?”

“Yes Mother.” Cissa teased letting go of his hand and continuing down the corridor.

“See you later then.” Sirius called after her. 

 

He entered the great hall and found his friends, huddled at the end of the Gryffindor table. Gilderoy spotted him “There he is! Hogwarts’ most wanted man. Guess how many young witches have come over to ask your whereabouts?” He gave a delighted laugh, as a third year Hufflepuff nervously creeped up to the group.

“He-hello, hello Sirius.” She smiled, her chubby cheeks a violet shade, hand held out. He took the girls tiny hand in his own, “Hello sweetheart, what’s your name?” He gave her a devastating smile, rubbing his thumb over the top of her hand. “Wi-Winifred Jo-jones” she stuttered, in her tiny sing-song accent. Remus snorted into his coffee, Sirius sent a Langlock Curse right his way. 

“Well Winnie, may I call you Winnie?” The girl squeaked and nodded her head, “It’s quite a pleasure to meet you.” He dropped a kiss on top of her hand and looked up into her eyes. Winnie stood there for a good minute after he let go, awestruck, until she finally woke up from her daze and ran back to the Hufflepuff table. A group of girls hurried around her, some crying, wanting to touch the hand Sirius Black had kissed.

 

“See, I don’t get it. How do you do it then? Is it a potion?” Gareth asked, grabbing a bread roll from the basket.

“A family curse? Are you secretly a Veela?” James offered, giving a glare to the group of girls still drooling over his friend.

Gilderoy smirked, “He’s just terribly handsome, look at that face! It looks like it was carved by Angels. Don’t you agree?” He looked Remus dead in the eye. Remus tried to protest but his tongue was still tightly locked to the roof of his mouth, from Sirius’ curse.

“What makes him so especially good looking then?” James asked, furiously buttering his toast.

“How long have you got, Potter?” Gilly laughed, still closely watching Remus. “It’s not just the looks. It’s his attitude, he teases them, never letting them get too close. He’s a man of mystery, with vaults that never empty, he’s talented and so capable. He’s tall, that’s always important! He knows how to beat a bludger-”

“Alright! We get the point!” James interrupted.

“You could learn a lot from him Potter…” Gilly winked back.

Remus let out a gurgled groan.

“Jemima says it’s because you’ve got a pretty face, Sir.” Peter added, finally moving his attention away from the food in front of him. “She said a lot of the Slytherin girls wish their cousins were like you. She said if they were, then they would definitely want to marry them. Some would even offer. I get what she means though, if you grew your hair out, I reckon you would make quite the woman actually.” Pete stuffed a cauldron cake in his mouth, as a choking noise came from Remus.

“Finite Incatatem” Sirius muttered, pointing his wand under the table to his friend. “What’s your problem Moons? You could see the girl was a wreck.”

“Im sorry Sir, it’s just… Winifred Jones?” he gave a desperate look to his brother, before both breaking into a fit of giggles. The other boys watched on confused.

“Oh, give it a rest Ray, will you? I’ll have to tell Dyfan his sister is running after a Black! He’ll be terribly disappointed…” Said Gareth, smirking at his brother.

“And why should he be disappointed, Gary?” Asked Sirius, doing his best to look disinterested.

“Well, you see the thing is Sir, the Jones family are Druids.” Remus whispered over. “Certainly not interested in your sort. They still follow the old religion, which is strange because they named all their kids after saints didn’t they?”

“Yeah but, as mam says, they’re all welsh martyrs Ray. Dyfan says his mam does it to prove a point, I think she just wants the kids to get picked on. I mean, the youngest is called Gwenog for Christ sake!”

“I know, you’d think Gwen would just be enough. Bunch of bloody nationalists!”

“Hey Moony, aren’t your family nationalists?” Asked Pete, with a mouthful of toast.

“No Pete, we just don’t like the English.” Remus teased with a grin. “I’m surprised she’s not going to Y Ddraig Aur… Dyfan’s there.”

“They cut down the number’s Ray, the ministry enforced restrictions on intake. You see, with the talk of war, everyone’s running to send their kids down the old dragon now. the Ministry won’t have it, so most of us have to go here now.”

“What’s the Dragon?” Gilly asked, he seemed to have finally zoned back into the conversation.

“It’s the Wizarding School of Wales.” Gareth replied. “It’s a bit weird like, all a bit inbred if you ask me. At least three lads a year will be called David Jones, and it’s a lot of old world teachings. Very heavy on Herbology and the healing arts - ”

“Oh, Gar. Don’t forget the Dragons now!” Remus interrupted

“Dragons!” Sirius blurted, his eyes growing wide. “Come off it, the pair of you. They don’t have Dragons.”

“Of course they do.” Gareth beamed back. “Our uncle Emrys went there, so we should know. Mind you, he only went because they play Rugby instead of Quidditch.”

“Very sensible is our uncle Em, likes to keep two feet on the ground he does.” Remus added, smiling over to James, who rolled his eyes.

 

“It’s funny Winifred went for you Sir, y’know her feast day is your birthday?” Gareth said, raising an eyebrow at the boy.

Sirius raised an eyebrow back, maintaining a very bored look on his face.

“Didn’t know you were so observant of the calendar Gaz. I wonder if my Father wouldn’t mind my persuasion so much, if I brought a good christian boy like you home.” Gilly swooned, learning into his friends side and taking his arm.

“Yeah nice try Gil, I only knows because she’s one of Mam’s favourites.” Gareth laughed, swerving away from the kiss his best friend was trying to land on his cheek.

“O beloved Winifred. Pure virgin and blessed Martyr.” Remus started, with his best impression of their mother. “Please pray for my dear Gareth and guide him to your righteous way.” He continued, Gareth threw the apple at his head, as the other boys laughed. “Mam prays to her every time Gar takes a girl out. If only she knew what you were doing with sweet Daisy at the back of the cinema.” He wriggled his eyebrows across the table to his big brother.

“What were you doing Gaz?” Gilderoy was beaming, finally giving up on trying embarrass him.

Gareth held up his first two fingers, making a come here motion with them. 

“Stroking kittens, Gil.” Remus smirked.

James gasped, “You mean, you’ve touched it? Have you…touched boobs?” James whispered, Sirius bit back a laugh.

“Yes James.” Gareth sighed shaking his head. “Give it time lad, remember our little chat.” He got up and patted James on the back and made a move to go. “C’mon Gil, we’ve got practise.”

 

 

“Jemima wants to do more… than kiss, that is. I’m not sure if I feel ready yet.” Peter said, pouring himself a cup of tea.

“What do you mean not ready!?” James blurted.

“Well, you see Jamie. Pete is actually in love with the girl.” Said Sirius.

“Yeah James, I’m not sure what my brother has told you. But he’s a bit of a player. The rate he’s going there won’t be a woman left in South Wales he’s not shagged.” Remus mused, stirring sugar into his third cup of coffee.

“No, he’ll have to start moving onto to the sheep then.” Sirius took a sip from his cup.

Pete burst out laughing and Remus smacked Sirius’ arm. “Ha ha, very original Sir.”

Sirius smiled, but noticed James’ face glazing over, staring at something behind them. He turned to see Lily and Snape huddled together, gasping as she pointed at something in a book.

“Say, why don’t we go for a little afternoon stroll. We could make a start on the passageways for the Map.” Sirius jumped from his seat, instantly blocking James’ view ahead.

“Yeah that sounds good and all, but I promised Jem I’d take her to the library this afternoon. We partnered up on the Herbology project.”

“Yes, yes Pete. Go and work on your project with Jem. What do you say, Remus?”

“I don’t mind a walk, as long as we go down that passage we found last year. I’m dying for a fag!” Remus replied, tapping his finger on the table.

“As long as I get one, it’s a deal. Come on Jamie, we’re off.” Sirius nodded his head to the doors.

 

 

The three boys strolled through the corridors, Remus with a bit more haste as they got closer to the hidden spot.

“Why do you smoke now?” James asked when they finally reached their destination.

“Well it relaxes me, truth be told. The smell comforts me…I think it reminds me of home.” Remus responded, lighting his one up and passing another to Sirius.

“I just enjoy it. It makes me feel like a muggle rock star.” Said Sirius, his eyes brightening.

“You’re ridiculous.” James rolled his eyes. “Anyway, Moony. What happened out there? Did you lose focus or something? The control over that broom was brilliant, until you made a go at diving to your death.”

“Oh Jamie, We all know what happened. Mary happened. You could see he was all pink cheeked flying over to the stands. She got you flustered didn’t she?”

“Mary? How? I didn’t see her?” Remus fiddled with the cigarette between his fingers.

“Remus, you’re joking! She was screaming your name from the stands.” Sirius took a drag.

“Come On Sir, you hardly expect him to have heard her over you. I thought my eardrum was going to burst!” James laughed.

“Behave yourself Jamie, I couldn’t believe we won was all. You really didn’t hear her, Moons?”

“I don’t know, I must’ve done. It’s all such a blur now anyway.” Remus vanished the stub of his finished cigarette. “Do you mind if we only go on a short walk, That game’s really knocked it out of me and I’ve still not felt right since that moon. I’m just feeling a bit crappy, a bit worried about this month’s one, if I’m completely honest.”

“No that’s fine mate, and don’t worry. We’ll all be there for you this time!” Said James, who walked over and took his friend into a half hug. “This is bit more awkward now you’re taller. Why do you two keep growing?”

“Sounding jealous Potter.” Sirius smirked, vanishing the end of his own cigarette. “We need to have a chat about the next moon, Jamie. You, me and Pete.”

 

Remus’ face flooded with relief. The boys carried on to mark the next secret spot they found last year. They made their way to the moving stairs, looking for the portrait of John Dee, famous astronomer to the muggle Queen Elizabeth.

 

“Urgh, he’s on the third floor today.” Remus groaned when he finally spotted him.

“I wonder how we reflect a moving entrance on the map? James, when are you on rounds next?” Sirius pulled a small piece of parchment and a self inking quill from his robes.

“Tuesday, why?”

“I’m going to need to make a trip to the library Tuesday night, you’ll have to cover that section.”

“I’m not a prefect for hire Sirius.” James snapped back.

“No, but you want us to finish the map. I need a couple of hours in the restricted section.”

“Fine!”

“Thank you.” Sirius drawled as the boys stepped off the stairs onto the first floor.

They carried on in silence, finally catching the stairs again in hopes of making it to the third. The stairs drifted over to the stop for the floor, but carried on straight past and stopped at a dead end.

“You’ve got to be bloody joking.” Remus called out “Ten bloody minutes for it to move for us and it’s done this!”

“Strange, I’ve never seen it do this before. We’ll have to get off and try again chaps.” Sirius led them back down the stairs, but they found themselves the opposite side of the first floor from where they started.

“I think it wants us to use the tower. Are you going to be ok Moon?”

Remus hummed back, he was distracted by prickly sparks of electric on his skin. He watched his friends to see if either of them felt the static. James’ face twisted as he began to look around for something, something he desperately wanted to find. He stormed off ahead and turned down towards the old staff room.

“Where are you off to Jamie? The stairs are this way.” Sirius panted, running to catch up. Remus jogged after them, the sparks becoming a warm buzz on his skin, rather like the one he would feel when he was little, every time his dad gave him a hug.

They caught up with James and could hear someone muttering in the disused room.

 

“Wherever we are, we can’t use our real names. We could be risking our future, our lives even! Don’t you remember what happened to Marty McFly?” A girl was furiously ranting, in hushed tones.

A boy huffed, “Yes fine, but we might only be a few years away. Surely it’s best if we find Dumbledore and explain.”

A third, much posher boy joined the conversation, “You’d do well to listen to her. At least she understands how much trouble you’ve got us in this time! Under no circumstances can you tell anyone who I am. My family doesn’t operate like yours, and I’m screwed on both sides if they find out about my- ”

The boy was cut off, as James took that as his cue to enter.

A young boy with black hair and glasses stared at him, with wide green eyes.

James narrowed his own eyes at the boy, “What do you think you’re doing here?”

The boy couldn’t even open his mouth.

“Time travel!” James continued, “Really! I know I’ve been a prat, but I would’ve expected better from my own son!”

“Dad?” The boy ran into his father’s arms, hot tears running down his face. James wrapped him into a hug and leant down to his ear. “It’s ok son, I’m here now. What did I call you then?”

The boy snorted and pushed his glasses up his nose. “Harry” he smiled.

“Right you are, Harry” James smiled back and ruffled his boy’s hair.

“What about you two then? Who do you belong to?” James took on an authoritative tone, Remus couldn’t believe how natural the role of father came to his friend.

 

The strange feeling continued as he looked at the two remaining kids. One was a very severe looking blonde boy, the other a girl, with amber eyes and a mane of wild brunette curls.

 

The other boy sucked in a breath, “I’m Draco.” He gave an expectant look to Sirius, who smirked back, raising his eyebrow. “Of course you are, Cissa is certainly going to be thrilled with you.”

Which left the bushy haired girl. Of course it would be her, Remus thought to himself. His girl, bossing a Black and Potter around, Sir’s lad taking her side. He was sure he was looking foolish, smiling to himself as he studied every detail of her face, the way she nervously fiddled with the end of her jumper. Just like her father.

 

“Oh yeah, Dad?” Harry broke from James’ grasp, “This is Hermione.”

 

Hermione Remus smiled to himself. Hermione Lupin. Hello there, this is my daughter Hermione. Hermione, I’m furious you time travelled back to the bloody 70’s, you’re grounded! Remus got lost away in his thoughts until he heard the next words out of young Potter’s mouth.

 

“Hermione Granger, she- we thought she was muggleborn, but it ends up she was adopted… it’s… well, I’ll tell you about it later.” Harry lowered his voice slightly. “But we’ll make sure she’s ok. won’t we, Dad?”

Remus felt his heart sink and fall to the floor. His girl. Hermione. Adopted. What did he really expect? People like him weren’t allowed children. Christ, what if she’s like him? how could he have been so stupid, so fucking stupid. And her poor mother, well who could blame her? Imagine the embarrassment of having a child with a bloody werewolf. Or worse, giving birth to one. Remus’ mouth dried.

“Well, Harry, we’ll have to figure something. We’ll ask Minnie, sorry, Mcgonagall when we get to her office. Dumbledore’s away this year, you see. She’ll have something up her sleeve, I’m sure.” James rambled on, in an attempt to reassure his son.

 

“She can be my cousin…I’ve got a few about. No one would really notice anyway.” Remus found his mouth opening before he could even think about what he was saying.

 

“Even English ones, Remus?” Sirius teased.

 

“Yes Sirius, even English ones.” Remus responded, as he finally met eyes with his daughter.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

oooh it's all kicking off now...

The boys are entering their Daddy Era, but (as you have most likely figured) there will certainly be some bumps in the road.

How will the boys take to their new roles? Will Hermione or the other's find out about her father?

I guess we'll have to wait til next chapter to find out!

Chapter 5: Moony, Is It True The Muggle Queen Eats Swans With a Doctor In Space?

Notes:

Finally back with a new Chapter... hoping to get another one up before the year ends!

we're going to find out who gave Remus a taste for chocolate, see the boys get a bit fluffy and see how the kids are settling in.

as always comments are very welcome :)

 

 

 

“I’m sorry Professor, could you say that again?”

“I said Mr Potter, that it is perfectly reasonable to be concerned about the welfare of your son. Don’t make me repeat myself again.” McGonagall responded, sitting at her desk and looking down her glasses at the students in front of her.

“So you believe us?”

“Of course I do, I can clearly see the resemblance.” She met Harry with a warm smile, “He’s certainly yours. Now on to more important matters, I think it’s best we try to obscure their identities. You don’t want to go interfering with time too much, the repercussions of something like this could be devastating for all involved, if we don’t manage it now.” She quirked her eyebrow at the boys.

“Well Professor, I would like my son to remain known as Draco Black. I will speak to Mother, we could certainly arrange a story as to who he is.” Sirius was the traditional, arrogant, pureblood heir from the second they stepped foot into the office. It made Remus nervous seeing his friend like this, a stark reminder that, despite the laughs and ridiculous adventures they have shared since they met aged eleven, he was still the son to an ancient and noble family.

Remus looked over to his daughter, standing on her own by the professor’s desk. He watched the girl, in complete awe of her independence.

“And what about you, Miss Granger? I understand your position, what would you like to do?” The Professor rose from her desk and made her way over to the girl.

“Pr-Mr Lupin has offered to let me pose as his cousin. I accept, if that’s alright?” Hermione turned to Remus, who was trying to not look too eager. Not trusting his voice, he just nodded his head in agreement. “I understand your family is Welsh, does that mean I should have a Welsh name? I don’t think I know many, my friends usually just call me ‘Mione…”

Remus was lost in the girl, his girl, as she rambled on and on. Just like he does when he’s nervous. She’s absolutely bonkers, she is. Worrying about if she needs a Welsh name, not that she’s stuck back in time. Not that she’s got no certain way of returning to her own. What if there is no way she can return home… His blood run cold.

“Mione could work, Professor. I knew a girl called Meinwen, met her at church… she went by Wennie, but I think ‘Mione sounds much better myself. It’s not great, or that common, but I don’t suppose Hermione is, and it is the closest thing to your name…sort of.” Remus for the second time that day found his mouth moving before the rest of him caught up.

“It sounds nice, and it’s certainly close enough.” Hermione shot a dazzling smile over to her father.

“That’s very kind of you Mr Lupin, twenty points to Gryffindor for your generosity.”

“Ah that’s no bother professor, I imagine most people would do the same.” Remus’ cheeks tinted pink and he stuffed his hands into his trouser pockets. He caught eyes with Sirius, who had a thick crease between his brows and looked like he had a thousand thoughts running though his head, all at once.

“Harry, what do you say? Any names take your fancy?” James asked his son, who smiled and shook his head in return. “Oh come on son, you need to help me out. I can’t just give you a name, you might hate it. Do you hate your name? Professor can you choose one?” He pleaded, running his hand through his messy hair.

“Certainly not, Mr Potter! Mr Lupin, could you help your friend? You seem to have a talent for naming children.”

Remus, who was still locked in some sort of stare off with Sirius, watched as his friend’s face softened, that bright twinkle took over his eyes and a smile played on the corner of his lips.

“Oh well, I don’t know about a talent, Professor.” Remus started, he finally broke off his attention from Sirius, instead directed it towards Harry, with a small mischievous smile playing on his own lips.

 

 “How does Paul sound to you, Harry?” 

 

The younger Potter beamed, the elder ground his jaw. 

“Like Paul McCartney? The Beatles are really popular at the moment, aren’t they?”

“They’re having a bit of comeback.” Remus replied, a grin blossoming over his face.

“A comeback? You’re younger than I thought then, Dad.”

Sirius snorted, James muttered something that sounded much like “Cheeky bastard” under his breath.

“Sounds good Remus, can I call you that here?” Harry grinned back, Remus knew he was going to have a lot of fun, winding James up with his mini me.

“Of course you can, Paul.”

“Mr Potter, it’s time for your rounds almost, would you mind showing the children to your dormitory. I will make arrangements for them tomorrow, but it is far too late now and I won’t be disturbing younger students at this time of night.” McGonagall turned to enter her private study. “I’ll floo your father now, and let him know of your situation. Mr Black and Mr Lupin will stay here for a moment, if that’s ok with you two?”

 

“Of course, Professor.” “That’s fine.” The two boys responded in unison. Sirius turned to his son and hurriedly whispered in his ear, he seemed a bit irritated but nodded to whatever was being said. Sirius patted the boy’s shoulder and smiled, “I’ll see you up there soon, take my bed, ok? And you behave yourself.”

“Yes father.” Draco drawled as he joined James and Harry.

Hermione stopped at Remus, as she made her own way over to the group. “Thank you so much, Mr- Remus. I really appreciate your help, it’s quite scary, I don’t really have my parents here, but I might be allowed to find them… I’ll speak to Professor McGonagall about it. If I find them, I’ll get out of your hair then.”

Remus forced a smile to the girl, “Yeah, I mean it’s no problem at all, and if you don’t find them, then you’ve got us. We’ll look after you. Oh, and take my bed yeah? It’s the tidy one. Me and Sir will figure something out when we get back.”

“Thank you.”

“Oh stop, it’s no problem.”

James left with the kids in tow, Harry interrogating his father on the quidditch teams, Hermione running off a thousand questions on which classes are best, Draco was silent.

 

The heavy door slammed shut behind them, leaving the two boys remaining.

 

“She’s yours, isn’t she?”

“I don’t know what you’re on about.”

“You’re a terrible liar, Remus.”

Remus turned to face his friend, tears stinging his eyes, Sirius swooped him into a tight hug.

“Are you going to tell her, Moon?”

Remus sniffed and shook his head.

“I-I Can’t.” He choked. “S-Shes adopted, I don’t know why, and I can’t risk anything happening to her. She’s my little girl. This feels insane, I’m fifteen and only known her two fucking seconds, and I would already die for her. That sounds crazy, doesn’t it? What’s wrong with me?”

Sirius pulled back and took Remus’ chin, tilting his face up. “You’ve become a father Moon, it’s going to be a shock. Me, you and Jamie are all in the same boat, ok? We’ll get through this, and I promise you, we will figure out what happened with Hermione and sort it. But you need to do your bit, that means you can not spend all your time staring at the girl and jumping to her every need. People will start talking, and the last thing we want is a rumour going around that you fancy her.”

Remus took in Sirius’ eyes, stormy grey and full of concern. He inhaled a deep breath, drinking in his scent. He was determined to commit every sensation to his memory, he never wanted to forget what it was like to be the centre of Sirius Black’s attention. The feel of how gently he held his face, thumb pad stroking his chin. If only he moved it up, he could accidentally brush his lip, if he liked. Remus’ stomach dropped. What the hell has got into you? He’s your mate Ray, your friend. You’ve got a girlfriend. A gorgeous, stunning, sexy girlfriend. Why am I looking at Sir like this? Why is he looking back at me like-

The boys jumped apart to the sound of the lock clicking open to the Professors study.

“Mr Lupin, if you could enter please?” McGonagall called from the room.

 

 

The following two weeks passed in a flurry, James had come into his own since his younger brother Paul had unexpectedly turned up. Not that many people would question him on where this secret brother came from, but if they did he had a story whipped up ready, about how his poor baby brother was taken ill after a quidditch injury. His mother had only just come to terms that Paul was fit and well enough to go to school. 

Conveniently, she had also decided that there was no reason for Paul to not play quidditch, much to the delight of James and Sirius. Remus was also pleased with the news, mini Potter was a Seeker, which meant there would be no more death defying antics for him.

Sirius took Draco to visit Narcissa, first thing in the morning, after they arrived. They both returned to the boy’s dormitory no less than an hour after they left, Draco stoney faced, Sirius hot with fury. He transfigured a bed for Draco to stay in, and the others asked no questions. 

The school’s motto ‘Never Tickle a Sleeping Dragon’, was sage advice, well at least where the Black family were concerned. The boys learnt early on in their friendship, that it would not do anyone any good to probe into the affairs of that family, no matter how much they wanted to help their friend. “Best to let them fight it out within, I say. Never do you want to get into any kind family business with that lot, their loyalty to each other knows no bounds.” Was what Lyall would always tell Remus, any time he turned to his father for advice on the matter.

 

Most evenings Sirius and Draco would sit together, on one of their beds, closing the drapes and casting a Muffilato. “What do you s’pose they’re talking about in there? That’s every night for the past week they’ve done that. I know they like their privacy, but we are his mates after all.” Peter blurted one night, as they got ready for bed.

“I don’t know Pete, something must’ve happened with Narcissa though. Poor Draco looks dreadful. Did I tell you that I saw Regulus talking to Sirius the other day, down by the potions classroom?” James asked, settling into bed with a copy of the Muggle Studies textbook ‘The History and Advancements of Muggle Society in Britain’. 

“Bloody hell, it must be bad then.” Said Peter, sitting on top of his covers, also opening up his copy of the book.

The curtains were pulled back sharply from around Sirius’ bed and Draco padded over to his own, quickly settling under the covers.

“Hey Moony, is it true that only the muggle Queen of England is allowed to eat swans?” James called over, trying to ease the tension in the room.

“You must be joking! Muggle studies, and this is the kind of shit they’re teaching you?” Remus snapped back.

 

A small snort came from Draco’s bed.

 

“Come on Moony, be a good sport. Is it true of false?” James teased.

“True, but I don’t think she does eat them, just that she is the only one permitted to do it.”

“Hey, Hey Moony, is it true that Muggles have to watch the Queen on the TV box at Christmas?” Pete now joined in.

“No, you’re not forced to, and you’re fine just calling it the TV.” 

“Oi Moony, Is it true the muggle King Henry killed his wife because she looked like a horse?”

“No, he divorced that one, he killed one for shagging her brother though. Well, Gar says she did.”

“Moony? Did a Muggle really go to the moon in a blue Telephone Box?”

Remus sighed, “You’re taking the piss now, I’m going to sleep.” He cast a Nox and sunk under his duvet.

“Hey Moony, is it true the Muggles fought a war over the colour of Roses?” James loudly whispered.

“Oh, fuck off will you! Do I look like the fucking Encyclopaedia Britannica?” Remus growled, slamming the curtains shut around his bed.

Sirius looked up from the novel he was reading, glaring at his other two roommates. “You know he gets snappy around this sort of time, and yet you still continued on goading him. Think yourself lucky he left it where he did.” He said, turning his attention back to the book.

“You really coddle that boy you know! You go silly over him.” Said James, laying his own book on the bedside table and turning off his lamp.

“I do not! I’ve told him that he has to take it as good as he gives, but you know how he gets around now. He’s stressed enough as it is, he doesn’t need you two imbeciles keeping him up, with your tomfoolery!” And with that Sirius’ own drapes crashed shut.

James rolled his eyes, he turned on his side to face Peter’s bed, “He doesn’t need you two imbeciles, and your tomfoolery” he put on a ridiculous, pompous voice, as Peter snickered at him. “Honestly, sometimes the pair of them act like a couple of nancies!” James huffed as he pointed his wand at the lights, switching them off.

“Yeah, like an old married couple! If it wasn’t for Mary and Remus necking off all over the castle, and Sirius having a son with Narcissa, then I think I would believe they really were.” Pete joined in, clearly amused at the thought.

 

 

No one saw Remus until History of Magic the next morning, he took off from their room at dawn, in a sulk. History was the only lesson that Sirius and Remus shared without the others, and although they would never admit it, they rather enjoyed the calm and quiet as the old Professor rattled on.

“Sorry about last night Sir, I shouldn’t have snapped like that. They were only having a laugh.” Remus mumbled, pulling out his parchment already littered with notes he made over the summer holidays.

“Don’t apologise Moony, they were being a pair of pillocks. I know they’ve been gossiping about my situation, and yet they have the gall to sit there and call us a pair of old hags!” Sirius fumed, while Remus struggled to keep a straight face. “Honestly, I thought having Paul around would’ve had more a positive impact on Jamie, but if anything it’s made him worse. I’ve been run ragged going back and forth between Draco and Cissa. The poor boy is distraught that his mother can’t even bring herself to look at him, and it is certainly all my fault!” He continued ranting, so fast that Remus was sure his face will go blue at some point, from the lack of oxygen.

“What’s the problem between Cissa and Draco then?” Remus asked in hushed tones, flipping both of their textbooks to the next page.

“Cissa is having a complete breakdown, everything is very permanent now that our child has arrived. I thought maybe she would dote on him, that he would take her mind off everything else going on. Instead, it’s made everything worse, and naturally my son is a mummy’s boy. So every night we spend an hour or two talking, about whatever he likes, sometimes he cries a bit…and then we eat cake.” Sirius broke a small smile, Remus’ heart fluttered as he saw the starlight in his eyes shine.

“Well, it comforts me that at least one of us is a decent parent.” Remus quipped, looking away from his friend and around the room, not at anything in particular.

“Yes, I’ve noticed that you have given Mione quite the wide berth. Is that why you’re glued to Mary’s lips these days?”

“You did say that people might start talking, if I carried on acting the way I was towards Mione. Gar said that getting lost in a woman can be healing for the soul.”

 

“Right, and how is that working out for you?” Sirius cocked his eyebrow.

 

“It’s alrigh’, well, I mean, it’s not having maybe the complete effect I was hoping for. It’s awkward actually, she keeps trying to toss me off all the time. Is that normal?” Remus felt his cheeks warm, as his word vomit continued. “I guess it is actually, sorry, I just don’t know who to talk to about it all. Gar will just tell me to think with my wand, James and Pete are out of the question. Could ask Gill…”

 

“Do you want her to… toss you off?” The last words sounding very alien to Sirius’ aristocratic drawl.

 

“Not really, I don’t really feel up to any of it, truth be told. She’s really cracking, she’s stunning! I know she’s well out of my league like, but I just don’t want that right now. I’ve got too much on my mind.” Remus began picking at the end of the sleeves of his cardigan, his face and neck completely flushed. “It’s not that I don’t get horny though, because I do, I really do..”

Sirius sighed and placed a hand on his friends shoulder. “I’m sure you do Moon, no one’s saying you don’t. Just have an honest discussion with her, if she’s a decent person then she will accept your choice, if not then she’s no good for you.”

“It’s scary, y’know. You sound just like a dad. Who would’ve thought, eh?”

The two lads turned their focus back to the lesson, Professor Binns was droning on about the Goblin Rebellions of 1612.

“And it was in the village of Hogsmede that the Goblin rebels gathered. Now, it is a contentious issue, as to which Inn they used as their headquarters. Many believe…” The ghost blathered on, over the soft snores coming from some his students.

 

Remus was annotating his notes, when he saw a familiar script dancing across the bottom of the page.

Did you find out if Hermione will be joining us tomorrow night?

He turned to look at his friend, who seemed to be very skilled at acting nonchalant.

Yeah she won’t be! Thank God! Almost cried when Minnie told me 

He heard Sirius exhale beside him.

That’s brilliant news! How did she manage to find that out?

Common sense Sir, what kind of maniac would let a pair of muggles adopt a bloody werewolf?

Merlin, we really are a couple of prats, aren’t we?

Remus huffed out a laugh, as the words vanished from his parchment.

 

 

The rest of the day flew by and Remus felt the usual fog of fatigue smother him, as it always did the day before a full moon. He was dragged to dinner by his brother, “You need to keep your energy up now, Ray. Don’t want you getting yourself into any trouble tomorrow.”

They sat at the end of a Ravenclaw bench, soon joined by Gil. “Gaz, be a dear will you, and swap seats with me?” He pouted across the table to his friend.

Gareth sighed, but rose from his seat and swapped, without a word. Gil took the seat next to Remus and began piling his plate, staring at the Gryffindor bench, specifically where the quidditch team were sat holding their first meeting of the year. Remus followed his eye line, it was directed to where the two beaters of the team were sat, Sirius and Fabian Prewett, suddenly it made total sense to him why Gil wanted to sit there. The boys gazed for a moment, or two.

Sirius looked up and caught them staring, the corner of his mouth twitched and he shot them a wink. Gilly’s face brightened, he stirred the tea spoon in his cup and pulled it out, raised it to his mouth and sucked on the end of it, his eyes never leaving Sirius. Remus felt his stomach knot as he watched his friends flirt. Are they flirting? No, Gil is though, he thought to himself. Sirius’ mouth twitched again, and his checks dusted a light pink, he pouted his lips and he…he blew a small kiss across the room.

The knot in Remus’ stomach pulled harder, so hard he felt sick and he could actually feel the blood drain out of his face. Gilly, he made Sir blush! How? How does sucking on a spoon-oh, OH. But he blew a kiss, a fucking kiss! What is he playing at?  Remus spiralled in his thoughts, the main question that kept beating him up was why was he so bothered? Sirius was well known to be a tease, why should it surprise him that he doesn’t discriminate? He was pulled out of his thoughts when he felt an arm around his waist and lips touching his ear.

“Don’t you worry sweetheart, he’s still all yours.”

 

“Oi Gil, get you hands off my brother, will you? Ray, you give him and inch and he’ll take fucking a mile, I tell you now.” Gareth tutted, pouring his own cup of tea.

“Ah Gaz, a mile is far too much, even for me… a few more inches should be enough to do the job.” Gilly winked, taking a bite from the end of his sausage. 

Remus choked on his pumpkin juice, and Gareth belted out a chuckle “Oh come on now, you’re going to put Ray off his dinner. He’s got his big day tomorrow.”

“Yes, it’s Saturday tomorrow, might be worth coming straight up to our room after you’re finished. We’ll transfigure you a bed and then we can read Hope’s letter first thing before you sleep? Please Remus, please.” Gilly pleaded, pouting his lower lip.

“Fine, I’ll come straight up. Should be there for about eight. Only if you two promise not to sneak a peek before I get there.” Remus said, picking at the food on his plate.

“I promise! Thank you!” Gil grabbed his arm, face beaming.

“I told you, give that man an inch. Anyway, what’s so important about this week’s episode? You know what’s going to happen.” Asked Gareth, leaning back and looking up the hall for someone.

"Oh, come on now, Gar. It’s the last episode of the Zygon story, and they have the Dr stuck in their spaceship- ”

“At the bottom of Loch Ness, may I add.” Gil butted in

“Yes! Under Loch Ness, which means that The Doctor and Sarah Jane have been within a twenty mile radius of where we are now-”

“Ray, You do know that Dr Who is a TV show. Time Lords aren’t real.” Gareth taunted, as he waved down Hermione, who had just entered the hall.

“Fuck off Gar, of course I know it’s bloody Tom Baker in a scarf and not time travelling alien!” Remus stabbed a few chips on plate with a fork and stuffed them into his mouth.

 

“Of course, Tom Baker is the doctor in 1975. You know about it then?” Hermione slipped into her seat, dumping a stack of books on the table.

 

“We’re halfbloods Mione, of course we know about it.” Gareth smiled, pouring a cup of tea for his niece. “Thought you wouldn’t mind sitting with us, it’s the Gryffindor quidditch meeting today, and I think Draco’s spending some time with his uncle. Makes it more convincing that he’s Narcissa’s brother if he’s spending time with the family.”

“Do you like it as well, hen?” Gil asked, passing a plate of potatoes over to her.

“I do quite enjoy it, but I’ve never seen many Tom Baker episodes, he’s the fourth?” She asked, with a small furrow in her brow that made Remus’ heart swell.

“Yup, fourth doctor. He’s my favourite one so far though… you should come and join us. Mam sends a letter every Saturday night with the story and pictures of the aliens. She uses Da’s quick scribe from work, not that he minds, much. But maybe not this week, it’s the last one of this story so they’ll just be tying the ends up… but next week you should.” Remus found his mouth was running autopilot once again with the girl, he just couldn’t help himself. He wasn’t sure if it just how father’s acted around their children, wanting to give them the world, everything they could possibly desire. Or, if it was a pang of guilt, knowing he’s going to let her down in the future, he wants to make up for it now she’s here with him.

“They do say he’s the best one. So, you’re halfblood’s then? not that it matters to me much, but I don’t really know many…or I don’t think I do. Everyone’s all a bit funny about their blood status where I’m from.” Said Hermione.

“We all are, actually. Although I admit, being a halfblood is probably bottom of the list of issues people have with me.” Gilderoy smirked, Hermione gave him a puzzled look. “I’m a queer sweetheart. Every lad in this school is terrified I’m going to lure them into a dark corner and make them one too.” He began to laugh.

“No Gil. They’re scared you’re going to trap them and screech ABBA songs in their ears, honestly Mione love, you should see him when he’s had a drink. And let’s face it Gil, no one’s that bothered by you and your tempting ways, it’s just you have bad taste in men is all.” Gareth said, taking his pick from the deserts that had appeared on the table.

“Yeah Gilly, I’m with Gar on this one. You need to try someone else now, he’s made it clear he’s not going to take you home to meet the family any time soon.” Remus joined, picking cauldron cakes for himself and Hermione, She of course got the best of the plate.

 

Gilly brushed off the two brothers, instead turning his full attention to Hermione, like she was the only person in the room with him. “So Mione, dear, you’ve been raised a muggle born I hear?”

“Oh yes, my parents -the one’s who adopted me, they’re dentists. They sent me off to primary school when I was younger, so it was quite a change coming here actually. They weren’t really too keen on me being a witch, not that it really comes as surprise. They adopted me as a bit of charity case, their own children had already grown up.” Remus watched his daughter quickly gather herself before she continued. “Then the grandchildren started popping out, and after a few incidents at Hogwarts they decided it would be best I put out some enquiries as to who my real parents are.”

Gareth put his arm around his niece and Gilly reached out to take her hand.

“Grown up’s can be such horrible bastards hen, my father is. He’s a muggle too, he hates my guts, loves my siblings. They’re all squibs you see, and they all fancy the correct sex and they all go to university to get proper jobs.” Said Gilderoy, giving her hand a squeeze. “If it wasn’t for this wonderful family, I wouldn’t have somewhere to run away to every holiday.”

“Yeah well, not all of us have these terrible parents now, isn’t that right Ray?” Gareth added, giving the girl a big squeeze in his arm.

Remus glared at his brother, he could feel warm tears threatening his eyes. He took a sweeping look around the hall, trying to find anything to draw his mind away from his failure to protect this precious girl sitting across from him. His eyes locked with a pair of shining silver ones across the room. As quickly as they met, they parted ways, Sirius turning back into a whispered conversation with Fabian.

“Well, back to screeching ABBA for a moment, what’s the plan for our party this year Gaz?” Gilly said, helping himself to a second pudding.

“Same as always I think. Get the gramophone out, a few records, a few drinkies… What do you say Ray, you and your mates finally joining us this year?” Gareth asked, trying to grab his brother’s attention back.

“And Ray, you have to sing for me, for my birthday. Have you heard him sing Mione? He sounds like an Angel, will you do us Tom Jones, like you did for Cerys’ birthday?” Gilly leant into Remus, and Hermione giggled as he dramatically batted his eyelashes.

“Maybe, only if Gar sings with me I s’pose.” Remus muttered.

“Oh, I sing every year I have you know. Mione love, how about you come and bring your friends as well, you’re a Lupin after all now.” 

“That sounds wonderful, thank you Gareth!” Hermione grinned.

“Don’t mention it, it is both our birthdays after all, in fact mine’s the 29th. Gil is the 6th October, so we have the party usually in between, like this year we’re having on the 3rd, so two weeks tomorrow.” 

“Do a lot of people have parties…I mean in my time, parties aren’t allowed in dormitories. I’ve certainly not heard of anyone having one.”

“No one’s allowed a party, but no one ever stops us. All Lupins have to have a birthday party though, that’s my one rule. We’re famed for it, so when’s yours?” Asked Gareth.

“19th of September- "

“Why didn’t you tell us?” Remus interrupted her.

“Well, it looks like you’ll be getting a cake too. I’ll send mam an owl now, there’s enough time to get that all sorted.” Gareth added, summoning some fresh parchment and a quill from his robe pocket.

“Oh you really don’t have to-”

“What cake do you like?” Remus butted in, once again.

“I don’t really mind-”

“What cake?”

“Chocolate is my favourite, but isn’t that very expensi-”

“Gar, she’ll have chocolate.” Remus slipped his brother the galleon from his pocket. “She’ll have chocolate and say to mam that there should be enough for Sir’s present in there too, ok?”

“Sounds good to me, c’mon Gil. We’ve still got five bloody inches to write for Transfiguration.” Gareth kicked Gilderoy under the table as a prompt to leave his brother and niece to have a moment.

 

“Remus, you really didn’t have to do that.” Hermione pulled a galleon from her own pocket to give him.

“Don’t be so silly Mione, put your money away now.”

“You’ve been ever so kind to me, thank you so much. It probably sounds creepy, what I’m about to say, but sometimes I hope I find out your family are my family. You’re such brilliant people.”

“You know what they say love, you should be careful what you wish for.” Remus could feel that comforting hum of magic now it was just him and his girl. “How are you settling in? No ones causing you any trouble?”

“No, it’s been rather surprising actually to see how… different the world was compared to where I’m from. It’s much nicer here.”

“Christ, don’t tell me any more about your time then.” Remus joked, weakly.

“It’s not that bad, it’s only that people are much more bothered about your blood status and the sorts.”

“Don’t be fooled, that does still matter here. Sirius is engaged to his cousin, not by choice, only because he is considered the most suitable match for her. And Gilly, the lad he’s been seeing for the last year is too scared to even tell his family about them, quite the bunch of bigots that family. Status matters, but unless your mixing in those circles it won’t affect you much. How’re your lessons?”

“Oh, they’re fantastic. I much prefer potions here, my teacher’s not as nice Slughorn. I could comfortably do all twelve OWL’s if I do stay here, the timetable is perfect.”

“Twelve OWL’s? You’ll be giving that Crouch boy a run for his money, he’s the only one so far that’s managed to make it into the second year of studying all subjects…that’s Ravenclaw for you. My brother started the same way, but he dropped Muggle Studies, it was driving him mad by the second term.” Remus poured them both another cup of tea and summoned a few chocolate biscuits he spotted on a table further down. “Right, we’re going to have one last cup and then I’m afraid I’m going to have to head off to bed. I’m exhausted, tell you the truth, not been able to get myself to sleep much.”

Hermione took one of the biscuits, she opened her mouth like she was about to say something, but shrugged it off and stuffed the chocolate coated treat in there instead. Remus enjoyed the quiet, sitting at dinner with his daughter, feeling that buzz of their magic together envelop him, like a warm hug. 

 

“These are so delicious, we don’t have these at school, or maybe we do and I’ve not had them yet.” She pondered, taking a sip from her cup.

“Have my one as well then, lovely.” Remus offered her his biscuit, Hermione hesitated. “Honestly, I’ll regret it tonight if I eat anymore, please just take it.” He pushed it into her hand.

“Thank you Remus, you really have been ever so kind to me.”

“Mione, do me a favour and stop thanking me for everything I do.” There’s so much more I could’ve done.

 

 

 

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed!

Remus is definitely going to be a bit sore over Hermione for a while, he's got a lot to unpack emotionally and it doesn't help that he has no way of finding out what's gone wrong in his future - poor baby.

It's only right he's obsessed with Dr Who, Tom Baker was the best one after all!

Next chapter will finally see the first full moon Padfoot and Moony spend together and it will be Sirius POV... See you then!!

Chapter 6: The Full Moon's Bright And Starlight Filled The Evening

Notes:

Happy New Year All!

Hope everyone's well, finally we have the full moon...
A song rec - Elton John- We all fall in love sometimes.
This song is my Wolfstar song, well the first of many! But it fits Sirius's feelings in this chapter.
We have page 3 mentioned in this chapter - a British quirk that thankfully has come to an end now, essentially some tabloid papers would have young ladies with no clothes on featuring on page 3.

I will stop my rambling, as always comments and kudos much appreciated.

 

 

 

Sirius’s stomach churned and swished for the entire walk down to breakfast the next morning. It wasn’t his natural response to cower in the face of a new challenge. But he had to admit, that if he heard of any other family member willingly locking themselves in a shack, with a werewolf on a full moon, he would be sure they had finally succumbed to the Black family madness. 

It would certainly drive father wild, having to leave his parlour to deal with his heir ruining their good name and becoming a half breed, Sirius thought to himself. Oh, the Black family madness has gone and done it again, the prophet would say. Disgraced heir Sirius Black: a werewolf. Father would hate it. 

The rumoured family curse was a delicate issue in their house, his father would rant and pace around the drawing room whenever it was mentioned. He would scream and shout, at no one particular, as to how they are trying to dirty our great name, how they are seeking to bring an end our dynasty, all they want is to empty our vaults and water down our power. It was never actually said who the all powerful they were, but his father was convinced there were dark forces at work against him.

“If that’s not proof of madness, I don’t know what is.” Walburga cackled as she settled next to Sirius on the settee, in front of the fireplace in the lounge. 

“How much longer do we have to keep him around?” Sirius teased, he snuggled closer to her and laid his head on her shoulder. 

“Not too long my little star, if the hallucinations don’t come on by Yule, I’ll slip him a little something to speed it up. How about that?” Walburga mused, she summoned over a dainty tea set and a strawberry mille-feuille cake. 

Sirius puffed out a gentle laugh into his mother’s hair. “Do you think he will run us into the ground, like uncle Cygnus said?”

“Of course he will, my sweetness. Which is why I would insist to have him declared insane and you would have to take over the family, I’ll look after you of course. Another family member getting committed, is a sacrifice I’m willing to take, to get rid of that miserable old toad. Cyg already said he would let you have it, and after your father forcing my hand with Alph… we will just have to cut our losses and make the best of it.”

“Well mummy, it sounds like you’ve really given this some thought.” 

“I’m serious, don’t think I’m saying all this to amuse you. I was sixteen when I was betrothed to your wrinkly old cunt of a father.”

“Mother!”

“Oh come on now, I can speak freely around you. I never wanted you in a similar situation, betrothed at fifteen! At least little Cissa is gorgeous and not much older than you. Your father was forty when our grandfather decided I was to be his wife, I truly believe that if it wasn’t for him, your father would still be a Batchelor; Pissing the family fortune up the wall.”

 

Sirius never attempted to explain his relationship with his mother to his friends, he wasn’t sure if any of them would understand. He loved her dearly, but when they fought it was explosive. The pair would scream at each other until their throats felt raw, Walburga would lock herself away to sulk and Sirius would scheme some sort of way to coax her out. Sometimes it would be a gift, if he felt he was in the wrong, something shiny from the vaults or a cake would usually do the job. 

They had a particularly tense falling out at the beginning of the summer holidays, his mother had sided with father over breakfast, his father demanded Sirius must break off his friendship with Remus. Regulus had kindly checked that their father was aware of Remus being a halfblood. Orion was not aware, of course. Sirius tried to reason that Remus was not that bad, that his family were of ancient blood, allies from the days of the old country. 

Walburga pleaded with Sirius to denounce his friendship to the boy, for the sake of peace. Sirius refused. He stormed out of the house and walked through the streets of Highgate. Stopping at a muggle cafe for a cup of tea, he noticed a group of young builders leering over a copy of The Sun newspaper.

“Cor, she’s getting a spot on the wall of fame. What do you think Tel? Little Sally’s got a lovely pair on her.” One of the lads said, stubbing his roll up cigarette out in the ashtray.

“Yeah, strewth! Not much little about that Sally! Christ, I don’t know where they find those girls.”

Sirius rolled his eyes, handing over the muggle money to girl behind the counter and taking the steaming polystyrene cup.

“You know Tel, me mum she’s banned The Sun in our house. She caught me Dad looking the other day, said it’s not proper to have girls putting it all out there like that. She’s saying that Mary Whitehouse had a point, daft cow.” The builder laughed, as Sirius made his way out the door.

He wandered over to the newsagents up the road, looking through the news papers until he found a copy of the tabloid from the cafe. He opened it up and there she was, Sally, in all her glory on page 3. Something clicked in him.

 

A wall of fame, echoed in his head. Well, best we make a start on it. What do you say, Sally dear?

 

Everyday Sirius made the trek to the shop, five pence in hand and bought a copy of the paper. It was marvellous, he would stop by the park and devour the muggle news articles and could even read about the shows on the television. He wished one day he could visit Remus and see the TV box for himself, maybe next year when I’m married. Mother and father can’t stop me then.

It didn’t take long before the girls covered the entire wall behind his bed, stuck with the permanent sticking charm he and James played with last year. He preferred them behind his bed, where he didn’t have to see them too much. Sirius was sure that Sally, Linda, Karen and Tracey were lovely girls, and certainly were very good looking. It was just that they didn’t have their intended effect on him. He wasn’t interested.

The truth was he’d known for a little while now, it hadn’t really bothered him, until James decided to obsess over poor Lily Evans. Sirius was happy for him, but the constant barrage of questions over who Sirius fancied, and talk of girls was far too much. That was when he decided to focus his attention more on the map, recording each passageway in the school and where they lead to. 

Sometimes Moony would join him, those were his favourite adventures, when the pair of them would stroll through the school chatting away about nothing. It was one evening when Moony stayed behind, that Sirius found Willie’s corner, an alley hidden behind the portrait of the squib playwright William Shakespeare.

Sirius continued the front of sulking about, rushing up to his room once he was excused from dinner. Until a Thursday night when his father finally snapped.

“What are you up to in that room of yours, boy?” Orion boomed from the head of the dining table.

Sirius feigned ignorance, “Nothing father, only writing letters to my Cissa.” 

It wasn’t entirely a lie, they had been exchanging letters more often now they were betrothed.

“Kreacher, search his room for any of those silly things he collects.”

The elf scurried off and they continued to eat in silence, until he popped back up at Orion’s side.

“M-master, master. Please could you kindly follow Kreacher to the young master’s room. Kreacher has tried so hard master, but the boy has pulled one of his cruel tricks. You need to see for yourself.” His father held his hand out to the elf, they both disappeared with a pop.

Sirius continued to eat his dinner. In fact, he found he enjoyed the meal much more, knowing what was to come next.

“COME HERE BOY!” A roar came from upstairs. Walburga looked at her son for the first time in weeks, and raised her eyebrow.

“My pleasure father.” Sirius responded, dabbing his mouth with a napkin and trying to hide the wide grin he was fighting.

He slowly made his way up the stairs to the room, his mother following a step behind. 

The pair walked in and met the red hot face of Orion Black.

“What do you have to say for yourself? Well, speak boy!” He spluttered.

“Well, you see father, they rather took my fancy. I say, Pammie here is my favourite, that’s why I put her right in the middle.” Sirius walked to the end of his bed, next to his father. “See, I simply put my pillow here, when the mood takes me, and she’s in perfect view.” He pointed to the picture of Pamela, who was sucking a lollipop and winking her left eye, with her very full bare breasts on display.

Magic crackled around his father, as his rage built up. Walburga took Sirius’s hand and led him out the room, across the hall and into her own bedroom. She closed the door and cast a muffliato, then threw herself onto her bed, melting into a fit of giggles.

They could hear his father screeching and Kreacher’s wailing, echoing through the walls, and the soft thuds of Regulus running up to help them.

Sirius sat on the end of the bed, he laid back next to his mother, staring at the ceiling.

“Say mummy, did I mention I used a permanent sticking charm to put the girls up?” He turned to face her, smirking.

 

 

Sirius broke from his thoughts when he smacked into the lean, hard, body of Gilderoy Lockhart.

“Knew you couldn’t keep away for long.” Gil teased, “Must’ve been thinking about something nice, you were well away with the Fae… couldn’t have been a certain Welshman you were eyeing up at dinner last night?” He winked.

“I’m not sure what you’re trying to insinuate, Lockhart. I was thinking about breasts actually. Large, voluptuous, bosoms… A harem of gorgeous-”

Gilly cut him off, snorting a laugh. “Aye, things are kicking off with Narcissa then? Noticed you’ve not graced wee Willie’s corner this year…” He offered Sirius a cigarette and nudged him in direction of the large doors, that lead to the school grounds.

“And how would you know if I had? You’re also a taken man, are you not?” Sirius put the cigarette behind his ear and raised an eyebrow at the boy.

“Yes, I was. But then he blew his top off at me on the bloody train, had a go that I was being clingy, trying to push him into telling people his business.”

“Were you?”

“No, I was not. I just wanted to see my pals, barely spoke to Marlene over summer, didn’t see Gaz at all. My Father decided to set an itinerary for the whole holiday, spent two weeks camping in Arran, it was atrocious. It was so clammy, I was bitten to pieces by the fucking midges, I was smothered. Even got down my pants, my bawbag was burning with it, nearly had me in tears.” Gilly rambled, putting his own cigarette in his mouth and lighting it as they reached the bridge.

“Did you tell Fabian all this?” Sirius lit his own, taking a deep drag.

“No, never got the chance. You know what he’s like, starts running his mouth off, with his own conclusions. Gareth walked me out of there, said to not give him the satisfaction of seeing me upset.”

“Hmm, he might be right.”

“You know all too well, a Lupin is usually right. And back to the Lupin men, how’s Remus?”

“You tell me.” Sirius bluntly responded, taking another long pull from the stick.

Gilderoy grinned and cosied up, closer to the boy. “Oh well, you see, he seemed rather distracted. Kept trying to make eyes with someone sitting on the Gryffindor table…”

“I see, he has been all over Mary recently.”

“Aye, but we all know it wasnae her he was staring at.”

Sirius huffed, “I don’t know why you keep insisting on making these things up Gilderoy, it’s getting very tiresome.”

“Yeah, yeah, Sirius. Whatever makes you feel better, go shag your cousin some more.”

“Go and terrorise your poor sodding boyfriend some more! You big poof.” 

“I’ll see you down Willie’s tonight then?” Gilly pecked a kiss on Sirius’s cheek, before dropping his cigarette end into the water below.

Sirius blew out the last of the smoke he inhaled, turned and placed a kiss on the corner of Gil’s mouth. “You wish Lockhart.”

Gilly made a move back down the bridge, leaving Sirius watching over the calm black water below.

“Ach, you’re no fun. I’ll catch you down there some point this year. You cannae help yourself!” He shouted.

“Stay safe! And talk to your bloody boyfriend! I won’t have your tiffs fucking up our chances this season.” 

 

 

It didn’t take too long for the thoughts of what laid ahead that evening to flood back. Sirius returned back up to the castle, he found Draco sitting alone on the Slytherin table in the great hall. Draco was the picture of his mother, Sirius thought he looked angelic the first time he saw him. He was also terrified, terrified the boy would snitch on him and Cissa, admit Sirius wasn’t really his father. But it was clear as day that the boy took much after his real dad in his personality. 

Sirius always thought Lucius was spineless, a coward, but Draco has shown him really it was self-preservation, and Sirius had to admire them both for that. He was the perfect balance of the best qualities of his parents, who clearly loved and doted on him. The weight of the responsibility he felt, to take care of the boy, was crushing. Sirius sat up late into the early hours some nights, fretting over whether he should tell Cissa about the boy’s true parentage, would he harm the boy by continuing his betrothal to her. Perhaps she had an affair, that wouldn’t be so bad. Or maybe I die, a young tragic death, or become a werewolf. Or maybe I get caught, having an affair with some… werewolf. Oh stop with the bloody werewolves! Gilderoy’s right, you’re obsessed!

He took a seat next to the boy and summoned a tea set, with some biscuits, from the kitchen.

“Have you spoken to your mother today?” Sirius busied himself, pouring them both a cup.

“Briefly, she managed to say more than two sentences this time.” Draco bit back, grabbing a ginger biscuit from the plate.

“She loves you, I can see she does. But, she loves your father as well. She’s just hurting right now.”

“I understand.”

“It will get better, I’ll work it all out. The reason I took your mother’s hand is because I want what’s best for her, that extends to you too.” Sirius took a custard cream for himself, he dunked it in his tea. “Tell me, how do you fancy a bit of quidditch? I understand you’re also a seeker? I spoke to Mother and she spoke to Regulus, we decided it might be good for you to take your position up on the team here. Reg was due to take the post from your father, but he’s a fine chaser and he seems to think giving it to you will make me go soft on the Slytherin team.” 

Draco looked up at Sirius, his eyes wide, in complete disbelief.

“Don’t go thinking I will let you off easy Draco, that would be no fun now, would it?” Sirius’s eyes twinkled, a smile ghosting over his lips. “And this is only if you want to-”

Draco hugged him, with such force it knocked the air out of his lungs. “Thank you uncle Sirius, thank you so much!”

“Just remember you’re a Black here, we have a reputation to uphold. Any of the amateur dramatics your father used to play on the pitch and the deal is off, you hear me? I won’t have you laying in the infirmary, crying over a splinter.”

Draco belted a hearty chuckle, “Merlin, he didn’t really do that! Did he?”

Sirius smirked and took a sip from his cup, “The last match he played, it was the final against us. Your dad, he knew there was no coming back. We were winning, 170 points in the lead, so he decided to play a wind up didn’t he. Bloody had Frank up in the clouds one minute, diving into the stands the next, stalling the inevitable. Well, after an hour of it I had enough, got a good aim on him and whacked him clean of the broom. He only fell a foot to the ground, but the hit popped his shoulder out, so he spent a week in the infirmary. Had your mother sitting vigil at his bed.” 

Sirius cracked up at the memory, “He sent me a bottle of Ogdens, with a thank you note. The prat.”

“He was fine wasn’t he?” Draco shook his head, a full grin lighting up his face.

“Of course he was, the bastard. I had your mother sending me howlers three o’clock every morning til the end of term, he had her waiting on him hand and foot. She doesn’t see sense when it comes to the man, and he would do anything, and I mean anything for her constant attention. I couldn’t imagine what they’re like at home together, married.”

“Mother rules the place.”

“Of course she does.” Sirius huffed a laugh.

“She told father she wanted white peacocks to walk through her rose garden last summer, he had to go to a muggle breeder, a muggle! Of course, father being father bought 2 breeding pairs, so now mother will have as many peacocks as she desires.” Draco sighed, “He took her Paris, the week before I ended up here. She needed her hair cut, he takes her to Paris.”

“Good to know dear Cissa’s living the dream. I think everything will all work out Draco, and just remember, if you need a break and I’m around, you are always welcome to stay with me.”

Draco grimaced and began to shift in his seat, “Thanks uncle Sirius, and I really appreciate you looking out for me. I won’t ever forget this.”

“You’re family Draco, I’d do anything for the people I care about.” Sirius poured them both a second cup each. “I’m going to be away from the dormitory tonight, I have something that needs to be dealt with. You can still stay there, James and Pete don’t mind, just don’t get dragged into anything with the pair of them ok? They’re a ruthless pair of gossips, you know what the Longbottom women are like, it’s no wonder Jamie turned out the way he did-”

“Longbottom?”

“Effie, Jamie’s mother, Euphemia Longbottom married to Fleamont Potter… didn’t you know that?”

“No, so are James and Frank related then?”

“Yes, they are cousins, share a grandfather. We worked out their children will be cousins to the same degree that I am to myself, got to laugh in the face of adversity Draco.” Sirius downed the last of his tea and jumped to his feet. “Come on, we’ll go for a quick fly over the lake. Can’t be seen helping the other side, I’ll get it in the neck from James and Gareth Lupin, if they hear.”

Draco quickly finished his cup and rushed out of the hall, following his cousin. The pair flew all afternoon, Sirius gave Draco his comet broom, “You’ll need it more than me, I can send off for another one.”

They took off over the lakes, a few laps around the boarders of the school’s wards. It was the first time Sirius saw Draco look like the thirteen year old he was, dashing after the small golden ball Sirius had transfigured for him to practice with. The pair of them howled, skimming the water, standing on their brooms. Draco edged closer and knocked Sirius off his broom, into the the lake. As quick as he dunked into the water, he was back out and on his broom chasing his cousin. Draco had to stop on the bank, grabbing his sides, completely overcome with a giggling fit. As the afternoon drew to a close, they collected themselves and trekked back up to the school, Sirius settled Draco in at the dorm and changed out of his uniform.

 

He arranged to meet Moony down at the Whomping Willow for half six, sunset wasn’t due until twenty past seven, but Remus didn’t want to cut it too close. Sirius felt sick, every step he took made his face flush and he had to stop a few times to retch into a bush.

He felt pathetic. He wasn’t the one transforming against his will tonight. Think about poor Moony will you? You can’t turn up looking like this, what would he think? You’re a Black, bloody act like one. He needs me, and I want to look after him. Go and prove you’re the kind of man he needs around.

After a few deep breathes, Sirius pushed through, each step he took with purpose.

You want him. He needs you.

“I thought you might have changed your mind, you know.” Remus teased, taking a gentle puff from his fag.

“Don’t be silly Moony! If I say I’ll do something, I will do it.” Sirius put up his usual wall of steel, he had become far too comfortable around Remus recently.

“Do you want one?” Remus pulled a packet of cigarettes from his pocket.

“No, I’m quite alright Moon. Don’t think I could manage a whole one right now.”

“Here then, two’s me on this one.” He pulled the half smoked stick from his mouth and offered it to Sirius.

Sirius took the cigarette from his friend, popping it in between his own lips. Savouring the long puff, he could taste Remus on the end of it, he tasted like cheap coffee and aniseed. He blew out the air and took in another deeper drag, he closed his eyes, as he swallowed in the smoke.

“There we are, looking a bit better there Sir. C’mon we should get going in there now. There’s an opening at the base of the tree, see there? Well, just on this root, there is a knot.” Remus brushed the tiny surface on the root of the tree and it stopped thrashing about. “Only gives us a minute so we better go.” He grabbed Sirius’s arm, dragging him down the tunnel.

There was a small drop into the entrance, Remus lost his foot and went flying. Sirius lunged and caught him before he hit the floor. “Blimey Moony!” Sirius huffed, Remus snorted. “I won’t admit how many times I’ve done that coming down here.” 

They followed the dark tunnel, until they were greeted with an old wooden door. It lead to a flight of stairs, that creaked and groaned under their feet, as they made their way up.

 

“Here we are, home for the night. It’s nothing spectacular, but much better than a bunker at the ministry, or a room at the institution. Usually I get undressed, and I put my clothes in a box under the bed. If I leave them on they just get ruined, you see. I would say put your things in there, if you want, but I think your wand should be accessible tonight. Promise me, you’ll keep it close. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I hurt you. If it goes wrong, just set me free and get up to the castle, yeah?” Remus sat on the end of the very bare bed, untying his shoes.  

“Remus-”

“Do you promise me?”

“Yes.”

Remus smiled, it was the one he would give that always shattered Sirius’s heart, a smile that shouldn’t belong to a fifteen year old boy.

“Good, this is your last chance you know.” Remus undid his shirt, releasing the top three buttons and pulling it over his head.

“I’m not going anywhere.”

“Thank you.”

The two boys sat on the end of the bed, Remus covered in the itchy threadbare blanket. Neither one of them knew what to say. What should I say? Sirius thought to himself. He must feel so scared and alone, and I’m just sitting here like a lemon- Sirius was broken from his thoughts when a cold, boney hand gripped his own, he gave it a weak squeeze back. Both boys remained frozen, complete silence, other than the erratic thuds of their hearts beating. Sirius closed his eyes, focusing on keeping his breathing even, holding back the tears threatening to escape.

“Sir?” Remus whispered, into the room.

“Yeah?” Sirius breathed back.

“Ah, I think you should turn now. I-I’m g-getting cramp which usually means it’ll be a few min-minutes t-til I transform.” Remus began to pant, the waves of pain washing over him.

“Right, ok. I’ll see you in the morning Moon… everything will be alright, Remus.” And with that he whispered the incantation and began to shrink into a rather large black dog. 

Remus managed a wobbly laugh at the sight, the dog huffed and raised his eyebrows at him. Remus squeezed his eyes shut, clenching his teeth and pulled the blanket off himself. Sirius tried not to stare at the sight before him. He would never admit it, but he had spent some time wondering what his friend looked like in the nude, in those quiet moments in the middle of the night, when he couldn’t settle to sleep. 

Sirius watched on as his friend’s muscles contracted under his skin, they began to contort and his bones began to crack. Remus screamed. He could feel a whimper building in his throat, but he pushed it back down. He wanted to look away. But he didn’t, he owed Remus to at least witness what that bastard did to him. Witness his reality. The wailing was unbearable. Shrieks echoing through the entire shack.

Finally, after what had felt like hours, the noise had stopped.

A golden brown wolf stood in the place of his friend. He was at least a head taller than Sirius’s form. He was magnificent. Breathtaking. Sirius creeped closer, completely captivated by this beautiful being standing before him. The wolf lowered himself to the floor, refusing to make eye contact with him.

Feeling more confident, Sirius marched closer, wanting to catch a better view of his face. They were soon nose to nose, the wolf still refusing to make eye contact, began to lick Sirius’s muzzle. 

Sirius felt his eyes widen, Is this it? He wondered. Is he getting a taste of tonight’s dinner? 

The wolf looked up at him.

Sirius saw those warm amber eyes he knew so well, they were watching him, there was still that kind and gentle heart beating inside this gorgeous creature.

The wolf rolled onto his back, exposing his tummy to Sirius, eyes still locked onto each other. Sirius lowered himself down next to his friend, he felt the thick, downy fur snuggle up to him, he curled himself around the wolf.

 

Sirius awoke to the light of the morning, breaking though the shutters, over the old windows. He could feel the small snores coming from his friend, blowing into his coat. Slipping himself out, he transformed back and stretched his limbs. He couldn’t remember much from the night before, other than the pair of them dozing off on the floor. Did we really sleep all night? Well that’s not terribly exciting. We’ll have to think something up to tell the others.

He scooped Remus into his arms, he was a cold, sweaty, heap of limbs, and placed him on the bed. He transfigured the blanket into something a bit more substantial and wrapped his friend in it. After casting a Tempus, to check the time, he set an alarm with his wand.

Remus mentioned he had to be at his brother’s room for eight, so the alarm was set for half seven. He settled down on the bed next to Remus, his eyes fell shut again and he felt like a weight had been lifted from him.

“Hey, Hey Sir? Wake up.” Remus whispered, lightly prodding his friend on the shoulder.

“Hmm, What? What’s happened?” Sirius stirred from his sleep, he could hear the beeping coming from his wand on the bed stand.

“Oh, thank God you’re alright.” Remus smothered him in a hug, Sirius noticed he must have got dressed before waking him.

“Of course I am, told you it would all be fine.”

“How was it?”

“Unremarkable.” Sirius chuckled. “You were…well…a work of art, exquisite.”

“Was I cruel to you?”

“No, we had a sniff of eachother and then we went to sleep.”

“Bloody hell!” Remus grinned. “We’ll have to make something up to tell the others, won’t we?”

“My thoughts exactly Moon! C’mon we better get you up to Gary.” Sirius gave him his arm to take.

“Thanks Sir. You know, I’m not an invalid!”

“Oh, I know. Just thought I’d take the precaution before you trip over your feet again.”

The boys made their way back down the stairs and through the tunnel. Sirius held onto Remus with an iron grip, until they made it back out and past the tree.

 

 

“So Moony, tell me, what is so important you have to rush up to see your bother?”

“Well Saturday night is Dr Who night, it’s my favourite TV show. You should join us if you want, Mam writes us the story and sends us pictures, Gilly always reads it to us. You should hear his voice for Sarah Jane!” Remus laughed, a bright smile taking over his face.

“I would love to join, you should probably catch me up on it though. So it’s about a muggle Doctor?” Sirius felt his stomach flutter, as Remus began to explain the world of this alien man, who travelled in a muggle telephone box.

“… So there were these aliens called Zygons, they look like tentacles from a starfish! They can essentially polyjuice themselves into people. And the Doctor and Sarah Jane, they are staying in a Bed and Breakfast near Loch Ness, they find the Zygon ship up there, it’s under the Loch! And the muggle army, they’re up there investigating it aswell, the Brigadier, he’s such a twat! He’s absolutely no help..”

Sirius’s cheeks ached the rest of that day, he smiled so much that morning. It might not have been watching a show on a real muggle telly box, but sitting in bed with Remus listening to Lockhart murder an English accent was a fair enough trade.

 

 

 

 

Notes:

So there we have it!

Walburga will not be the physically abusive mother she is usually portrayed as, I feel like we need to give her a bit of a makeover - not to say she will be an angel either!
Sirius is full of feelings, my poor baby... we will find out more about his meetings at 'Willie's Corner' soon, I promise ;)
A quick mention of Mary Whitehouse, I feel she deserves a shout out in this fic. She was a household name at the time, known to lead campaigns against anything she thought was inappropriate for national consumption - she led a campaign to get Dr Who off our screens at this time... can't imagine Remus liked her much.

Chapter 7: Turn Around You Fool, You Know You'll Love Him More

Notes:

Ok so we have a very long chapter - tell you the truth I just had so much to say.

we see a lot going on here and finally get Lily in on the action!

a few song recs...
Never Can Say Goodbye - Gloria Gaynor - one of my wolf star anthems for sure and where this chapter's title is taken from.

Honourable mentions from this chapter
Mamma Mia -ABBA
Jive Talkin' - Bee Gees
Crocodile Rock - Elton John
Green Green Grass of Home - Tom Jones

As always thank you for reading and kudos/ comments always very welcome!

 

 

 

“So tell us again, Moony transforms and then what?” Peter asked, for what felt like the millionth time in the week that followed the full moon.

“He snarled at me, baring his huge teeth. Terribly frightening, thought I was dinner for the evening…Then he stood over me, looking down his snout. But something took over me, call it animal instincts. I found my feet and squared back up at him, you have to show a bit of dominance in the canine world, you see.”

“And why should we believe you? We know Moony has no recollection of anything once he transforms, and you can be full of shit sometimes.” James dropped a stack of books onto their table in the library.

Sirius sat back into his chair with a look of arrogance, he began to inspect his nails. “Suit yourself Jamie. But I’m sitting here, I survived the evening, didn’t I?”

Remus smirked, he knew Sirius would have no trouble concocting some ridiculous tale of his evening with the big bad wolf. He and Sir had spoken a few times about what really happened that night, Sirius seemed very reluctant at first; But as he recounted the story, Remus had no doubt he was telling the truth. 

“Look believe what you will, but I’m getting rather bored of the constant interrogation from the pair of you!” Sirius continued, picking up his novel and finding his place.

“You’re not even going to try and revise for the Astronomy test?” Peter huffed, pulling a large, dusty tome from the pile.

“Pete, his name is Sirius, he called his son Draco…Do you really think he needs to revise a unit on constellations?” James teased, sorting through his notes from their third year.

“What has Draco got to do with Astronomy?” Asked Peter.

“Open the bloody book for Christ sake!” Remus snapped, furiously scribbling notes on a fresh roll of parchment.

The corner of Sirius’s mouth twitched, he flicked the page.

“Did anyone make any notes for Transfiguration during third year?” James sighed, he took his glasses off and run his hand through his hair.

“Moony?” Sirius looked up from his book.

“Yeah, Mione’s got them. Why?” Remus said, not looking up from his work.

“Bloody Harry, that’s why. He’s falling behind. I’ve had Minnie in my ear about it…failing Divination is one thing, but I refuse to have him get anything below an E in anything else. Apparently he’s excelling in Defence and Care of Magical Creatures…”

“Really? Maybe he’s really Moony’s son then?” Sirius teased.

Remus hummed, “Sir, Cetus…was Poseidon’s monster? That he sent after …”

“My Cousin.”

Remus finally looked up from his parchment.

“Going to need a bit more than that.”

“The one who refuses to talk to my wife.”

“Right, Thank you. Oh James, I could ask Mione to help Harry if you want? She could study with him.”

“It’s no use Moony, she already does. Even she’s been on my case about it, says she’s been trying to get the importance of his education across to him since first year.” James’ hair became wilder, parchments now tossed in front of him. “Sirius, you don’t suppose Draco could help him? They have a bit of a rivalry, don’t they? Might be the kind of kick up the backside my son needs…I don’t want to be one of those parents but I’m running out of options.”

“I can’t make any promises, but I shall ask him.” Sirius returned his attention back to his book.

 

The boys continued in the silence of the grand library, Remus scratched his quill so frantically, it was a surprise it didn’t rip the parchment to shreds. He maybe wasn’t as academically talented as his friends, or even his brother, but that didn’t stop him from trying. He never resented the fact he might have to spend hours with his nose in a book to achieve his grades, to be quite honest, he was happy just to be given the chance. 

He knew that many other children with his condition were carted off to institutions, never to been seen again. Well, never to be seen alive again. He was aware of the fate ahead of him if he were to be found out, all those children never given a chance to live. No matter how difficult life got, Remus was just grateful to be there, living each experience, each emotion. Even the ache in his chest as Sirius referred to his wife, definitely the rush when their legs brushed eachother’s under the table and that warm buzz when he’s reminded he’s got a daughter. A fantastic, talented, beautiful daughter. He was so lucky.

 

“Err, dad? Could I join you for a bit, I’ve got to write an essay on Finite and Finite Incantatem. I’ve got my notes, but they still don’t make any sense…” Harry whispered, James wandlessly summoned his son a chair and sifted through his old notes.

“We did that essay Jamie, it was the one about the management of cancelling multiple enchantments.” Sirius said, looking over the top of his book and smiling at Harry.

“Give him the essay to read James. It will probably make more sense, of what they’re asking from you Harry.” Remus added, drawing his attention away from his work. “Flitwick likes to make you think outside the box, I think some people are just too literal to understand what he’s getting at sometimes.”

James huffed a laugh, “Yeah, remember when Snivellus wrote that essay on entrancing enchantments last year!”

Sirius held back his own laugh, Peter’s cheeks coloured a hot pink.

“I don’t ever want to be reminded of that ever again, it was painful Harry. If you get an essay on the benefits to a caster of an entrancing enchantment, please Harry, for the love of Morganna do NOT write about the benefits received by the caster.” Peter groaned, he started to collect his things from the table.

Harry looked around cluelessly, “What benefits?”

Remus shook his head, “sex” he mouthed silently to the boy, Harry’s eyes widened and a gasp escaped his lips.

“Get your mind out of the gutter and read this.” James shoved the notes in front of him. “And you!” He glared at Remus, Sirius tutted and smacked Remus on the arm.

“What? He asked. He’s bloody thirteen for the love of Christ, you don’t think he knows what that is!” Remus started.

“And on that note, I’m off lads. Promised my Jem I would spend the evening with her tonight… so..umm…wish me luck.” Peter gave a shaky smile to his friends, Remus gave him a thumbs up.

“Have fun Pete, Merlin knows one of us should get a bit of action.” Sirius smirked back, giving the boy a wink.

“Yeah mate, good luck.” James added, with a sour look creeping over his face.

Peter gave them a sheepish smile and made a dash for the door.

“What the fuck was that Potter?” Sirius started as soon as Peter was out of the room. “Circe, at least be happy for the chap. Just because you’re not getting balls deep into Evans-”

“Can you not be so vulgar in front of my son!”

“Oh behave yourself Jamie, you can’t take all this out on Pete. Gary’s got a party next week, if you’re so desperate to get your leg over, there will be plenty of birds there…or invite Evans. Do something for Merlin’s sake!” Sirius retorted, he smacked his book on the table.

“Harry could invite Evans..” Remus offered, biting the end of his quill. He watched the younger Potter as the scene played out between between his two friends, he didn’t seem that horrified by the thought of his father pursuing his classmate. In fact, there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in those emerald eyes. Those green eyes that felt so familiar, Remus had to control himself from melting into a pool of hysterics once the realisation hit.

“Harry’s got those trusting eyes, don’t you think Sir?” He kicked his friend under the table, Sirius looked up into the boy’s eyes and visibly paled. “Girls love an adorable younger brother James, I’m surprised Gareth didn’t let you in on that one.”

“Yeah dad, might not be a bad idea! When’s the party?” Harry’s face brightened, his eyes sparkling.

“Next Saturday, she’s sitting in the fiction section. Make sure Snape isn’t there with her, and if Mary’s there tell her I’ll pick her up for it at six.” Remus had to give it to Harry, he was always up for a bit of mischief. He couldn’t help imagining the absolute mayhem his parents had to deal with, must be the fate’s way of payback to Jamie. He and Sirius had set school records for detentions sat and letters sent home.

“Yeah that’s fine, I’ll tell Lily that dad’s in love with her and would like it if she could come to the party on Saturday, and I’ll tell Mary that Rem-Rem misses the presence of her tongue down his throat.” The boy grinned, as he made a run from the table.

“That cheeky fucking sod!” Sirius snorted. “You know Jamie, either he is secretly Remus’ son, or you’ve let him spend too much time around him. And don’t you pout Moony, the boy’s not exactly lying now, is he?” Remus sighed and the boys returned to their work once again. 

 

Harry was gone for ages, James made a move several times to go and collect him, but each time he was met with a stamp on his foot or ‘Sit down’ coming from Sirius. As the afternoon passed, Hermione joined them, she was also revising Astronomy. They had to research and identify any constellations they didn’t recognise, from the star chart they drew in the previous lesson.

“Remus? Do you know any of these? I don’t think I drew them correctly.” Hermione fussed next to him. Admittedly, Remus wasn’t brilliant with the placements of stars, the only one he could confidently point out from the night sky was the one sitting next to him. But he took the paper from his daughter to take a look.

“Erm, I think this one looks like Pisces, on the end there. Only say that because it’s my star sign, would be embarrassing to get that one wrong.” He gave a nervous laugh. “See, that one…it looks like-”

“My future father-in-law, Moons.” Sirius interrupted.

“Cygnus.” Remus wrote the name next to the drawing.

“That one there should link up like this.” Sirius grabbed the quill from his friend’s hand and drew a line to join the dots up. “That one’s Lyra, you’ll probably get an extra mark for that, as she’s usually missed. Do you have to do a north and south facing chart?”

“Yes, the north facing one was a bit easier, to the east is the story of Andromeda, so that’s always easy to remember.” Hermione pointed to her second piece of parchment, “See, Andromeda and Perseus, who defeats Cetus.” She reached over to the chart in front of her father.

 

Remus watched in awe, as his daughter ran off a retelling of the tale, how did he ever come to make such a bright and clever girl. He looked up to Sirius, who also shared a smile with him. James tapped Sir on the shoulder and whispered something in his ear, he gave Remus an apologetic look and got up to leave the table. Hermione didn’t take much notice.

“Perseus saves her by killing the monster with the head of Medusa. I only know it so well because it was mentioned a few times in Moby Dick, I actually found it more interesting that the rest of the book, so I took out an anthology on Greek Mythology last year, to read over summer.” Hermione continued, as she grabbed a book from the middle of the desk, to take a look over.

“Well Mione, you’ve just saved Remus an hour of his life trying to extract that story out of Sirius.” James chuckled, he called over to said Sirius, who was approaching the table with his son. “Hear that mate, Moony won’t have to bother you anymore for his astronomy theory, Mione here has just dictated his essay for him!”

Remus felt his cheeks warm, his jaw began to ache and his ears started ringing. “What’s that supposed to mean exactly?” He snarled at his friend, rage consumed him. “I’m more than capable of writing an assignment for myself! You really are a pompous, fu-” He felt that familiar strong hand pull him up from his seat.

“Come on Remus, let’s go and get some fresh air?” Sirius put his arm around his shoulders. “Draco, could you help Hermione finish her star chart, she’s only got a few left, should start with that one dear… he’s sitting right next to you.” He smiled to the girl.

Sirius led Remus down the corridor from the library, towards the moving stair case, his hand gripping the other boy’s arm; Forcing him to keep up with each long stride.

Neither spoke until they made it down the hill, that led to the black lake, “What’s going on Moon?” Asked Sirius, he had dropped to the floor and leant back onto his elbows, basking in the late summer sun.

“I don’t know Sir.” Remus flopped down beside him. “I got so angry with Jamie, out of no where! It just bubbled up inside me.”

“What set you off though? You were like a dog at a bone… excuse the pun. And showing off like that in front of Hermione, was it because James brought her up?” Sirius turned to face him.

“Maybe… you know that I don’t use you for homework, don’t you?”

“Remus, you’re being completely irrational here. Jamie was just teasing you, he didn’t mean anything by it-”

“He made me look bad in front her-”

“There it is.” Sirius rolled onto is side, resting his head on his hand. “He made you feel incapable in front of your daughter, which considering all we know, would certainly hit a nerve. Have you considered telling her yet?”

Remus began picking at the grass by his feet.

“It might not be as bad as you think it would be, the same way she probably would’ve thought nothing of what Jamie said, well… she might now you’ve thrown a tantrum.” Remus looked up at Sirius, both of them holding back a smile. “But that’s your own doing there, Moon.”

“How do you reckon Harry got on, setting his parents up?” Remus mused, he finally felt himself begin to calm down, as a soft breeze blew over them.

“Oh, very well indeed, he had the whole table of ladies fussing over him. He’s a right saucy little thing.” Sirius closed his eyes laid onto his back again.

Remus couldn’t stop himself from staring at him, head tilted back in the sun, the light bouncing off his shiny black hair. His heart pounded, as he took in the way his friend’s shirt clung to his chest, his broad shoulders, his very full biceps. Remus felt a heat rise from his stomach. All that talk of Greek God’s earlier, and he had one laying next to him, like a marble statue. He was perfect.

Sirius opened one eye, catching Remus’, that gorgeous pink dusted his cheeks and he flashed him an appallingly handsome grin. Remus couldn’t keep his eyes from him, breaking a shy smile back.

Sirius drew in a deep breath, “I wish things could be different Moon, I wish we didn’t have to leave…this.”

“We don’t have to, if you don’t want to Sir.” Remus laid down on his side.

The boys stayed there until dusk, intently watching eachother, unashamedly committing each little detail they fancied to their memory. When the school bell chimed for curfew, they both jumped to their feet and made their way up to the Gryffindor Tower. In the days that passed neither boy mentioned their evening by the lake, life continued as before, although Remus found himself become more brazen in ogling his friend. 

 

 

On Saturday evening Remus found himself waiting at the bottom of the stairs that lead to the girls dormitory, Hermione was the first to make it down, she was wearing a dress that no doubt was picked out by his mother down the market. She was breathtaking.

“Alrigh’ birthday girl?” Remus beamed.

“Oh God, this is so bizarre! I’ve already had my birthday, twice! And now I’m having a party in the 70’s with some of my classmate’s parents!” She began to giggle.

“Keep it down, will you?” Remus whispered, he placed his hands on her shoulders and tried to look into her eyes. “Not been on the sherry’s already, have we?”

“Certainly not!” She laughed harder. “I’ve never had a drink before actually-”

“Well, you don’t have to. There will be muggle pop there, courtesy of Gil’s Mam, she likes to think he behaves.”

“Are we waiting for Mary? Shall I go get her?”

“No, she’ll be a minute now. She likes to doll herself up for these things, she does. Your hair looks nice like that, Mione.” Remus offered her his arm and led her into the common room, they made their way to sofa.

“Thank you, I was talking to Marlene, I met her in the great hall when I had breakfast with Gareth and Gilly. She gave me this potion that you put on after you wash your hair, said it helps control the frizz. It’s brilliant stuff actually, much more effective than Sleekeazy’s, well for me at least.” She sat next to Remus, fidgeting with her hands.

“I wouldn’t share that with James or Harry, love.” He was met with a puzzled look from the girl, the small furrow in her brow made Remus’ heart melt. “Monty, Jamie’s dad - He’s the inventor of Sleekeazy’s. That’s why they are so bloody rich now.”

“But Sleekeazy’s was invented in 1926?”

“Yeah, his parent’s are absolutely ancient, like old enough to be my parents’ parents. Wonderful people though.”

There was cough behind them, Remus turned to see Mary, she was glowing. Clearly she too felt a change of hairstyle was needed, her long golden locs had turned into a dark, permed style. Remus’ eyes widened as he took in her slightly more revealing outfit, the way her flares hugged her waist.

“Close your mouth Rem, or your face will stay like that.” Mary teased as she grabbed his arm, “You look adorable Meinwen, that colour looks gorgeous on you!”

“Oh, thank you.” Hermione blushed as she got up to follow them, Remus once again held his arm out for her to take. “You can call me Mione, if you want- everyone else does.”

“Aww, honestly Remy I don’t know how your cousin turned out so sweet, considering she’s had to grow up around you and Gareth.”

“Charming, lovely to see you too Mary.” Remus teased. “Now ladies, I’m going to apologise in advance for my brother and his idiot best friend tonight-”

“Are you really going to sing Remus? Did you know he sings, Mary?” Hermione interrupted, a smile playing on the corner of her mouth and eyebrow raised. Ah, there it is. Is this what I’m like? I’m going to have to grovel to James next time I see him. It’s only right I have to pay for my sins, but my own daughter? Truly a humbling experience, so it is. Remus thought to himself, as he walked through the castle with the girls.

“No! He has not mentioned that he SINGS!” Mary howled. “Right Rem, what are you singing then? Is it Muggle? Do I know it?”

Remus couldn’t help breaking a small smile, “You will know it, and I’m not saying. I’ve told Gar, he’s got to get me pissed enough to get up there first.”

He felt Mary’s lips touch his ear, “You know, I love a man who sings.” She whispered.

Remus felt his cheeks flush and cleared his throat, he heard a quiet snort come from his daughter’s side, which quickly turned into a not terribly convincing coughing fit. He had to bite back his own laugh when he looked to the girl, and shot her the same cheeky smile and raised eyebrow she had clearly inherited from him.

 

“Hey Raymond, finally made it eh?” Denzel Thomas shouted down the hallway, as they approached the entrance to the Ravenclaw common room. “And a girl on each arm, ooh Ray finally acting like ya brother. Good for you, man.”

“What, they got you at the door tonight then?” Remus called back.

“Yeah, well you know, have to keep an eye out for who’s comin’ in. Like you Macdonald!” Denzel let out a whistle, when he finally caught a good look at her. “Ya breakin’ ma heart lady!”

Mary let out a huff, “Denny, give it rest! I told you, I’m not interested.”

“Worth a try, eh. Hey, Raymond try my punch, yeah? A glass of tha’ and you’ll be having a good night.” He winked, opening the portrait hole to let them in. Mary huffed past and made a beeline for the drinks table.

“Remus?” Hermione asked, holding onto his arm a little tighter as they entered the room filled with the older students.

“Yeah?”

“Since when were you called Raymond?”

“Oh, right yeah.” He laughed, “Well you see, Denzel invited me and my brother over one year for a family party. You know my brother, and well, my whole family basically calls me Ray?” Hermione nodded. “Well Den’s mam, Irie, she just decided my name must be Raymond. So we just went with it really.”

Hermione giggled, “God, so you respond to just about anything then?”

“Oh yeah, I’m not fussy.” He grinned back.

 

The pair were soon met by the others, surprisingly James and Lily appeared hand in hand, with a grinning Harry following behind them.

“Am I hallucinating Moony?” Pete gasped at the sight.

“I don’t know, maybe someone’s fiddled with the drink, or food?” Remus was equally as gobsmacked. Was this a prank? Was Lily soon going to transform into Sirius?

“James, please could you get some drinks for me and Harry?”

James squeaked something that sounded like it could’ve been yes, and went over to join Gareth and Gilderoy at the drinks table, who were serving very generous glasses of the punch.

Lily glared at Remus, Peter whimpered and scurried off, muttering something about needing to find where Jemima went.

“So I take it you knew about Harry then, Lupin?” She asked, her eyes blazing.

“W-well-”

“Well? Did it not occur to anyone to tell me?”

“A-all due respect Evan’s, but clearly someone did?” Remus’ eyes darted around the room, anyone fancy saving me here?

Lily looked like she was going to burst into one of her now famous tirades, arms crossed tightly across her chest. “I don’t know who you boys think you are, not even having the decency to tell me my child has travelled back in time, or that he is failing at school! Pathetic Remus, absolutely pathetic…” The lecture turned into noise as Remus caught a pair of wide grey eyes across the room.

‘Evans?’ Sirius mouthed to him.

‘Help!’ Remus desperately mouthed back.

Sirius leaned into Narcissa, who had joined him along with Draco. He whispered something to her, she rolled her eyes as she led Draco towards the group.

‘Jamie?’ Sirius silently questioned.

Remus nodded his head in the direction of the drinks table, Sir grinned and made his way towards it.

“…You’re not even listening are you? Honestly I don’t know why I even bother!” Lily continued.

“Ah, Narcissa! Have you met Lily? Lily this is Narcissa, Sirius’ intended. And this is Draco, his son.” Remus introduced them to Lily, who quickly shut up and her entire face changed as she greeted the newcomers, her face full of rage quickly melted into a kind smile. 

James and Sirius soon joined with drinks following them, Sir stood next to Remus and offered him a glass of whiskey, “Thank you Sir, these women are so unhinged, it’s terrifying.” 

Sirius huffed a laugh, passing drinks to Narcissa and Draco. “You have had a drink before Draco?” He questioned, giving the boy a stern look. “Yes father, last Yule, after I made it on the Quidditch team.” He passed a glass to the boy, “Don’t get drunk.” Draco smirked back, “Of course not, father.”

“Now Miss Lupin, I wasn’t sure what you would like so you have options…”

“I’ll have the lemonade, please.” Hermione smiled, picking the glass from in front of her. “Thank you Sirius.”

“Absolutely no problem, my dear.” He smiled, he raised his glass. “Cheers to a good evening, and many happy returns for the wonderful Miss Lupin”

Remus quickly raised his own glass and put his arm around the girl next to him, “A very happy birthday to our Mione!”

 

The drinks flowed and the music blared, it took a total of five glasses of punch before Gilderoy had taken over the Gramophone and Mamma Mia echoed through the common room, Gil jumped onto a table screeching his finest rendition.

“He’s really something else!” James groaned, leaning against the wall next to Remus.

“Oh he’s not that bad, just doesn’t know his limits sometimes.” Remus mused, nursing a glass of, well he wasn’t quite sure what it was anymore.

There were a few cheers and a wolf whistle, as Marlene McKinnon jumped onto the table joining Gilly.

“So, you and Evans then?” Asked Remus.

“Yup, Harry went and confided in her, she kept refusing to come along tonight… I suppose he was desperate to see us together. I can imagine it would be very unsettling to see your parents actively avoiding eachother.” James took a long swig of his drink.

Remus lit himself a cigarette, “I suppose so, how did Lily take it? She really gave me an earful when she came in.”

“I was sure she was going to smack me one when she came storming over this afternoon.”

“Did she?”

“Oh yes, well… she smacked me a great big kiss. Women, they’re scary y’know!”

“Terrifying creatures.” Remus took a deep drag from his cigarette.

“Had to sneak Harry a thimble of fire whiskey in his muggle drink. Lily was raving about how he wasn’t allowed a drop, apparently muggles frown upon it?”

“She’s just being a mam James, she doesn’t want her boy getting drunk. He won’t be getting drunk, I promise you that now.”

“How are you so sure?”

“His overbearing parents are here.” Remus downed the last of drink and kicked off from the wall, he made his way through the crowd to find his girlfriend, who he had so rudely abandoned for most of the night so far. On his way he brushed past Hermione, who was dancing with Gilly and Marlene. Hermione grabbed his hand pulling him in between the two girls, Marlene took hold of his other hand, it looks like Mary will have to wait then.

 

The four danced for the entirety of Crocodile Rock and most of Jive Talkin’ until the music lowered and an announcement was made that it was time for the cake. It was after a hearty attempt of ‘Happy Birthday dear Gareth, Meinwen and Gilderoy’, that candles were blown out, wishes made and cake eaten. Remus finally found Mary on a sofa giggling with Lily and Jemima, her eyes bright as she met his.

“Fancy a dance MacDonald?” Remus lit a new cigarette, raising his eyebrow at the girl.

“Not until you sing Rem.”

“You can’t be serious!”

“Here, have another drink then.” Mary summoned over two glasses of the punch, Jemima snorted a laugh. “Gareth’s said you’ve been avoiding him all night."

“You’re unbelievable! Evans? This constitutes to some sort of rule breaking surely?”

“Oh Lupin, drink the bloody drinks and sing already!” Lily giggled, followed by a hiccup.

Remus turned away from the girls and made his way back to the makeshift dance floor, fag hanging from his lips and a drink in each hand. Sirius sneaked up to him, grabbing the cigarette from his lips and placing it between his own, “I’ve been gasping for one of these all evening, Cissa doesn’t like it. Says it’s a filthy habit and a bad influence on Draco.” He moaned, before taking another deep puff from the stick.

“Fancy a drink?” Remus tried to offer one of the glasses.

“No chance, the three witches on the sofa are glaring at us.” Sirius nodded to behind Remus.

“Oh for crying out loud, these bloody witches, I hate bloody witches! I never-” Remus downed half of the first drink, “ever-” He took another gulp, “want to be involved with another one-” gulp, “ever again.” Remus turned back to face the three girls to show them the empty glasses.

Sirius patted Remus on the shoulder, “Nicely done Moon.” Remus could feel his friend’s hot breath on his ear, the sweet smell of tobacco and whiskey, he felt his trousers tighten.

“Sir, I need a smoke.” Remus huskily responded, he reached into his trouser pocket, but his hands felt like jelly.

“Oh Merlin, Moony. Here I’ll get them.” Sirius reached into the front pocket, the movement, so close to…Remus held his breath, he couldn’t move, what would Sirius think if he felt- A cigarette was placed into his mouth and lit.

“Thanks Sir, sorry about that, I just-”

“Moon, you just downed a fair bit of the very questionable punch. It’s like drinking pure alcohol, I saw Diane Bulstrode take half a swig and bring it all back up in the same breath.” Sirius chuckled.

“Christ, I bet that was a sight.” Remus’ head finally stopped spinning, and he regained the use of his hands.

“Oh yes, Cissa took her off to fix her up. That witch can work miracles, Diane looked better when they came back, than she did when she turned up.” Sirius chained another cigarette, savouring each pull.

“Gary said you’ve been avoiding him, Hermione seems to think it has something to do with you singing?” Sirius smiled, cigarette hanging out of the corner of his mouth.

“I have to do it, don’t I?”

“Well, it’s been the talk of the evening, thanks to your daughter. You know, I thought maybe she had just inherited your looks, seems she’s adopted your talent as a wind-up merchant aswell.”

Remus sighed, “Where’s my brother?”

 

“Ladies and Gents, we have a very special treat for you. As I’m sure many have heard, my brother has agreed to join me up here tonight, Remus?” Gareth called as he stood on the transfigured stage.

Remus took a final swig of whiskey and jumped up to join him. Gareth put his arm around his brother, “We’ll do Green Green Grass, Mary’s not shut up about this all night, reckon she’ll like it…might really like it.”He muttered and smacked his brother on the back, handing him a microphone.

The music started and Gareth began the first verse. Remus looked into the crowd where he found Hermione and Harry cheering at the front, Mary was whistling from the sofa, the girls now joined by James and Pete.

 

"The old home town looks the same

As I step down from the train

And there to meet me is my Mama and Papa"

 

Remus took a deep breath and joined his brother.

 

 

"Down the road I look and there runs Mary

Hair of gold and lips like cherries

It's good to touch the green, green grass of home

 

Yes, they'll all come to meet me

Arms reaching, smiling sweetly

It's good to touch the green, green, grass of home"

 

Mary cheered “Go on Rem!” Remus searched the room to find Hermione again, Gilderoy had now joined her, grinning from ear to ear. Gareth squeezed his brother’s shoulder and pushed him to the front of the stage, Remus felt his his heart race, That bastard, that bloody bastard. As the panic began to rise, he found him, watching from the back of the crowd with those shining eyes, licking his pink lips that haunted Remus’ dreams as of late.

 

"The old house is still standing

Tho' the paint is cracked and dry

And there's that old oak tree that I used to play on

Down the lane I walk with my sweet Mary

Hair of gold and lips like cherries

It's good to touch the green, green grass of home"

 

He kept focused on Sirius, enchanted as his friend’s gaze lowered from his eyes down to his lips, he looked like his mind had travelled to another world. He caught Remus’ eyes again, shot him a distant smile, then quickly downed his drink.

 

"Then I awake and look around me

At the four grey walls that surround me

And I realise, yes, I was only dreaming

For there's a guard and there's a sad old padre-

Arm in arm we'll walk at daybreak

Again I touch the green, green grass of home"

 

Remus watched as Sirius moved through the crowd, towards the stage, towards -Sirius’ lips brushed Narcissa’s cheek. He took her by the hand and led back through the others, towards the door.

 

"Yes, they'll all come to see me in the shade

Of that old oak tree

As they lay me neath the green, green grass of home"

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Soooo there we have it.

I always pictured Remus having this belting voice from the valleys, and his mum having him and Gareth up to sing a song at every family occasion.

Denzel Thomas most definitely is Dean's father and we will be seeing more of him as these fics go on.

Hopefully Sirius and Remus will work out their feelings soon... and will mama bear Lily finally get Harry to focus on his school work?

Chapter 8: The Multicoloured Moods of Love, Flobberworms and Bewitched Brooms

Notes:

I wish I could give some unhinged A/N on why it's taken so long for an update... but it's just been boring life stuff.

Only a short one for this chapter, but we have a closer look at Gareth, Gilderoy and little surprise...

Songs are :

I only want to be with you - Dusty Springfield
Love is like a butterfly - Dolly Parton

Please enjoy and as always any comments and kudos are welcome and much appreciated :)

 

 

“Rem, I’m going to go now, before the others wake up.”

“Ok love, if you’re sure…I could walk you back if you like?”

“No, don’t be silly! I’m perfectly fine seeing myself out.”

“Right, yeah, of course…here take my jumper, might be a bit chilly out there.”

“Thank you Rem.”

“No, thank you Mary. Last night was…yeah…it was good.”

“See you later.”

“Yeah, I’ll see you later.”

 

Gareth peeked from under his duvet to see his brother kiss the girl goodbye at the door, he turned back and padded over to the transfigured bed, rubbing his face in his hands.

“Bore da, Ray.” He smirked. Remus jumped, still holding his head. “Do you need a pepper up? Or did you get enough of one last night…” he sat up, taking great satisfaction in watching his little brother blush. Remus walked over and perched on the end of his bed.

“I feel fucking dreadful, I do. What did Den put in that bloody punch? Drain cleaner?” Remus groaned, he collapsed back into the bed. Gareth summoned over a glass of water and two vials of  potion.

“Here, drink this.” One vial of the blue liquid hovered over Remus’ head. “You’ll feel better in no time after that. So, how did it go with Mary then?”

Remus sat up and gulped the potion, he made a face and quickly reached for the glass of water to wash it down. “Not bad, well, we didn’t do everything, just y’know…some things. But it was nice…To be honest, I don’t really see what all the fuss is about. You know, with the others making a big deal over it all. I found it a bit awkward actually, truth be told.”

Gareth huffed a laugh, “Well, I mean, it’s meant to be awkward. You have to fumble about a bit to know what you’re doing of.”

“Hmmm, I thought she was going to pull it off a one point…” Remus looked at his brother, wincing at the memory.

Gareth laughed harder, almost choking on the mouthful of water he had just drunk. “Jesus Christ, that’s a new one! A bit too enthusiastic, was she?”

“A bit?! There were moments I was genuinely in fear for my wand.” Remus sighed, he looked over to Gilderoy’s bed and pointed at the closed curtains. “He made up with Fabian then?”

Gareth looked over, he hadn’t even noticed Gil’s curtains were pulled across. “Yeah must have, he wouldn’t bring anyone else back up here.” He sat up straighter and spoke up a bit louder, “Hopefully he sorts himself out this time, I don’t suppose he will get any more chances after this.”

Remus raised his eyebrow at his brother, “Not if he keeps acting like a prick! He’s lucky Gilly’s let him back this time.”

 

The two boys got ready and made their way down to the great hall for breakfast, both piling their plates with sausages, bacon and fried eggs once they got there. “I don’t suppose any of the others will be up yet. I saw Sir go off with Cissa last night… we all must’ve had the same idea.” Remus pondered, looking around the half empty hall. “You didn’t see anyone you liked then Gar?”

“Oh no, I’m going with Daisy, aren’t I?” Gareth took bite out of a slice of toast, it was his favourite cure to a hangover. Stacks of warm toast with melted butter, bites of pure bliss, he was sure his Amortentia would smell of it.

“Still going strong? You’re really serious about her then?” Said Remus, grinning at his big brother.

“She’s perfect Ray, I think I’ll marry her. She’s got an apprenticeship down the hairdressers, it’s only three days a week, mind. Anyway, she won’t need to worry once I’m at the ministry with Da’, will she?” Gareth stuffed another slice of toast, following it with a large gulp of his sugary tea.

“S’pose not Gar, you definitely going to go work for Dad then?”

“Of course I am, what else would I do?”

“I don’t think I will work for Dad. I’m not sure what I could do, if I’m honest…”

“Don’t worry too much about it now Ray, just focus on getting some decent OWL’s this year.”

“And my child…”

“Goes without saying really.” Gareth teased. “You’re a cracking dad y’now, I mean, you really care for her like. I think you were born to be one.” 

Gareth knew his little brother too well. He couldn’t pretend to know what it was like, becoming a werewolf at five years old, transforming every moon, living in constant fear of yourself. He could see the glint in his brother’s eyes, the clench of his jaw, the self loathing. Gareth always felt protective over his sibling, he would always be at his side after every transformation, hold his hand through each injury the wolf inflicted on him. But, from the same place of brotherly love, he wasn’t going to let Remus fuck this up with his niece. His father had told him to stop winding his brother up on the subject, but Gareth wouldn’t give up that easily. 

“What will be, will be Ray. Don’t get too in your head about it all, just focus on the here and now.”

Remus poured himself a coffee, chewing on his bottom lip. “Gar? Do you think I should tell her?”

“Yes, you should. No good will come of it, if you don’t say anything while you have her here. The Fates, God, Merlin…Someone’s given you a chance. Tell her and regret nothing.”

 

The boys finished their food and Remus declared he was going to back to his dormitory to ‘pass out in the comfort of my own bed’. Gareth collected some pastries and toast to take back up to Gil. He rushed up to his room, opening the door to the smell of cigarettes and the radio playing. 

Gilderoy’s drapes were still closed.

Gareth laid the food on his bedside cabinet and climbed back into bed. He summoned over the latest edition of Welsh Rugby magazine, that his uncle had sent him. He lit himself a cigarette, as he read the latest fixtures for the Australian Rugby Union tour, They were playing Wales the first day of Christmas break. Thank you Lord, you really have outdone yourself there. Just make sure we win, yeah? Gareth smiled to himself.

The radio was turned up louder and Dusty Springfield filled the room.

 

I don't know what it is that makes me love you so

I only know I never want to let you go

'Cause you started something, oh, can't you see?

That ever since we met you've had a hold on me

It happens to be true, I only want to be with you

 

 

Gareth laid his cigarette in the ashtray and leapt up, storming over to Gilderoy’s bed, he whipped the curtains open.

“What the bloody hell-” Gareth snapped his mouth shut, as he registered who was in the bed with their arm around his friend. “Oh Gil, you’ve got to be joking now!”

“Get off Gaz, don’t you get all high and mighty on me-”

“You’s taking the piss, you’s takin’ the fucking piss!” Gareth fumed, pointing at the two boys in bed.

“You do realise I am here Gary.” Sirius smirked, taking a drag from his cigarette.

“I am very fucking aware, as it goes! He’s engaged! You’re engaged! To a female…” Gar spluttered, Gilly took the cigarette from Sirius’ lips, and placed it between his own.

“Why do you assume that he’s here like that! Why cannae two men lay in bed together? Honestly Gareth, I never-” Gilly started, untangling himself from Sirius’ embrace.

“I’m a queer Gary.” Sirius interrupted, pulling Gil back down into the bed. “I like wizards, and last night confirmed that I have no desire for witches- and before you say anything, it wasn’t just because she was my cousin. I tried it on with Anita as well, and it didn’t work.”

“What do you mean it didn’t work?” Asked Gareth. He perched on the end of his friend’s bed, still not sure if he was truly awake, or stuck in some bizarre nightmare.

“It didn’t work, neither had any effect on me. I just told Cissa I drank too much and that I should make my way back to my dorm…”

“Aye, but he came up here instead. We had a wee nightcap, he telt me what happened and I set him up with Anita.” Gil added, summoning over the treats Gareth brought up earlier.

“Oh get off! You’re telling me Anita just went with you? What, and she didn’t get it up either?” Gareth felt his head spin, What the fuck did I drink last night? This is not happening, I’m not here! This is not happening…

“Gary, I hate to break it to you, but you are here and this is really happening.” Sirius drawled, “And she didn’t get it up, it was a soft as a flobberworm!”

Gilderoy spat a mouthful of pastry across the bed.

“No, I can’t be doing with this. You’re both having me on…I’m going back to bed.” Gareth stumbled across the room.

The morning drifted by, Gareth finally found himself waking up to the soft hum from the radio and feeling much less like an herd of elephants had trampled over his head. He turned to his side, snuggling deeper in to his duvet. He had to admit, when Gilderoy wasn’t screeching along, his taste in music was at least better than his choice of men. Among the soppy breakup songs there was the occasional tune that became a favourite. Currently that favourite was Dolly Parton, Gareth smiled into his pillow at her gentle voice.

 

Love is like a butterfly as soft and gentle as a sigh

The multicoloured moods of love are like its satin wings

Love makes your heart feel strange inside it flutters like soft wings in flight

Love is like a butterfly, a rare and gentle thing.

 

 

I feel it when you're with me, it happens when you kiss me

That rare and gentle feeling that I feel inside

 

There was rustling from Gilderoy’s bed, the bed frame gently creaking and a small sigh coming from his friend. Gareth stretched his legs and turned further into his pillow, grimacing at the dream he had about his friend earlier that morning.

 

Your touch is soft and gentle, your kiss is warm and tender

Whenever I am with you I think of butterflies

 

Gareth could hear a low moan come from the bed.

“Gil, if you keep making those noises, then I can’t be held responsible for my actions.”

Gareth felt a chill run through him…that voice.

“Ach you big flirt. Go on Mr Black, what will you do to me?”

There was a sharp squeak from the bed frame, a burst of giggles and the sound of wet kisses.

Gareth threw himself from his bed.

“Get up! The pair of you, get up. Now.” He snapped, summoning a pair of trainers over and clothes for his roommate.

“What the fuck is your problem, Gaz?” Gil cried, his t-shirt smacking him square in the face.

“We’re going flying, you’re coming as well Sirius. Some fresh air will do us all some good.”

 

The three lads trudged down the the quidditch pitch, Gilderoy staring daggers at his friend the whole way. Gareth collected their brooms, shoving them into the other boys hands and quickly kicked off from the ground. Gil shot off after him, Sirius was a bit more reluctant, not entirely trusting why his best friend’s brother had dragged them out.

“You keep looking at me like that, your face will stay that way.” Gareth smirked across the pitch.

“You’re a cunt Gareth.” Gil spat back.

“I’m trying to help you. What do you think sitting in bed, kissing wizards that are spoken for, is going to do for you?” He hovered in the air, keeping his distance from the two other lads.

“And what’s it to you? Think you can get on everyone’s back, is that it? You’ve been smothering Ray this year, the boy’s terrified. He’s got a lot going on in his head you know, I can see it-” Gil started, his face turning red and shoulders tensing.

“Don’t you dare bring my brother into-” Gareth shouted back.

“It’s the truth! Talking to him is like walking on fucking eggshells, these days. Now you’re telling me who I can and can’t have in my bed?!”

“He’s spoken for.” Gareth pleaded, looking at Sirius who was dangling his legs from his broom, staring down at the ground. “He’s spoken for, and so are you Gil. I might hate him, but you love Fabian. I can’t see you hurt yourself over all this, and same goes for your Sir. My brother would bloody murder me, if he knew I let his best mate get himself into trouble.” Sirius pulled a small smile at that.

After a few laps around the pitch, Gilderoy collected a quaffle to throw around, he and Sirius aiming for the goal and Gareth effortlessly swooping between the posts to bat the ball away.

 

“So Sirius, you’re err, sure about the whole- y’know-” Gareth bumbled, not quite finding the right words.

“Preferring wizards thing? I’m very sure. Don’t get me wrong, I can appreciate a beautiful witch when I see one, and I love Cissa. I’m just not…in love with her? Last night sealed the deal I think. I saw Pete and Jem, and James and Lily, they made it look like maybe I could do it. Got a few drinks down fo courage, but I just, I couldn’t go through with it.” Sirius made his way over Gareth, stopping next to him. 

“Well, you must make it work out with her some way there. You’ve got your lad, haven’t you?” 

Sirius hummed, looking out ahead.

“There’s someone else, isn’t there?” Gareth smiled, as he watched Sirius’ cool mask falter for a second.

“Didn’t know you are a legilimens as well now, Gary?” Sirius muttered, jaw tensing.

Gareth huffed a laugh, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He offered one to the boy, and lit his own.

“What’s he like?” Gareth asked, taking a drag from the stick.

“He’s taken.” Sirius took a drag himself, a pained expression taking over his face. “And even if he wasn’t, he would never be interested in me.” He took another puff from his cigarette, and his faced relaxed. He turned to Gareth and gave him a bright look, “Anyway, like you said, I’ve got my boy. So it must all work out.”

“Does Ray know?”

“Of course he doesn’t. No one knows, other than you and Gil. So I would appreciate it if you kept this to yourself.” Sirius flicked the embers down to the pitch below.

“My lips are sealed. I won’t tell a soul, wizards promise.” Gareth gave a light smile, he pulled his wand from his pocket and discreetly aimed it for Gilderoy across the pitch.

The end of his broom sloped down, like it had a weight hanging from it, and a loud shriek came from Gil who was desperately clinging on.

“Sirius how could you?” Gareth loudly gasped, “Picking on poor old Gil, look! He’s screaming like a bloody banshee.” He grinned as he watched a scowl take over Sirius’s face, he zoomed over to help his friend. He grabbed Gil, slowly leading his friend down to the pitch. Remus must’ve spotted them and walked over with a bemused look.

“What’s going on here?” He asked, reaching out to take Gilly’s hand.

“Your fucking mate over there jinxed my bloody broom!” Gilderoy screeched as his feet finally touched ground.

Gareth gave his brother a wink and nodded his head up to where Sirius was floating above.

“And you’re sure about that, are you? Because bewitching brooms isn’t really his style.” Remus shot an accusatory glare to his brother.

“Of course he’s sure, what are you suggesting Ray? That I coul-” Gareth’s feet touched the pitch and instantly his legs wobbled and collapsed beneath him.

“You see, that-” Remus pointed to his brother, who’s legs were in a puddle on the floor. “Is more like Sir.”

Notes:

So there we are... Sirius is finally starting to open up, will he tell James or Remus?

Will Remus tell Hermione his little secret?

Unfortunately that is going to have to wait, as next chapter will be the October full moon... the October full moon of 1975... if you get where I'm going with this then I apologise. All I can say is Choo Choo, we're all on the pain and misery train!

Chapter 9: Pete, This is a Sirius and Moony Special!

Notes:

Finally a good old fashioned prank! lots of Remus and Hermione bonding and some salacious revelations about Mr Black and the witches at Hogwarts...

As always thank you for reading, comments and kudos are always very welcome and appreciated!

 

 

The floorboard creaked, as Sirius slowly creeped across the dark room. He held his breath approaching the bed, and lit the dimmest lumos he could manage.

“Are you sure you should be doing that, Sir?” Remus whispered from across their room, head peeking from the curtains.

“Be quiet, Remus. I’m working.” Sirius hissed back, he gently lifted a pair of glasses from the table. He snuck over to his bed and crawled in. Draco was sat on top of the covers, with a lamp hovering over their heads, his face beaming.

“Right Draco, how are we going to achieve this?” Sirius handed his best friend’s glasses over to the boy.

“Ermm, some sort of glamour? But in reverse, so only the wearer can see what we would like them to?” Excitement buzzed from the boy as he examined the glasses.

“You need a projection charm, you’re right though! It follows the same principles as a glamour.” Remus flopped himself onto the bed, next to the pair.

“Good of you to join us Moon.” Sirius met his friend’s raised eyebrow with one of his own.

“I’m only in because he gave Mione a weeks detention the other night.”

Draco burst into a fit of giggles, Sirius snorted as he watched the boy try to catch his breath. 

“He-He gave G-granger a d-detention?” He howled as Sirius tried to shush him.

 

 

Remus was furious when he found his daughter with red rimmed eyes one morning, sitting alone at the end of the gryffindor table, in the great hall.

“What’s up, lovely?” He asked, taking a seat, pulling her into a one armed hug.

Hermione chewed on her cheek and stared at the table, Remus could hear her taking in ragged breaths, as if she was trying to stop herself from crying again. “I-it’s really s-stupid Remus, I’m just over reacting like I always do.”

“Well, you tell me what’s got you like this and let me tell you whether it’s stupid or not.” Remus could feel a heat crawling up his chest and neck, as he saw fresh tears fill his girl’s eyes.

“I fell asleep in the library,” She hiccuped, looking up at Remus through her wet eyelashes. “I was trying to catch up on the Divination essay, it really makes no sense to me, but I hoped if I jumped into a bit of further reading, maybe I would understand it better- but, I fell asleep and Marlene found me on her rounds. She’s really good to me, she said I can go to her for help and that she’d walk me back to the tower. So w-we walked back and James saw us, started going on a rant about how it was past curfew and that he was giving us a weeks detention- But it was only just past nine, and I was outside the door to the common room, I gave th-the p-password t-to-” Hermione burst into a sob and Remus took her into a full hug, he kissed the top of her head. 

His blood was boiling, he could feel it bubbling under his skin, an irresistible urge to seek out James-sodding-Potter and flay him the middle of the hall. Of course, it was completely irrational for Remus to feel this way, but surely James would’ve known better than to annoy a werewolf a week off the full moon, would’ve been his excuse if not for the fact that his friend was completely unaware that the girl was the daughter of said werewolf. 

Remus held her, stroking her hair until the sobs slowed and she pulled away with a sheepish look. “I’m sorry for making a scene, I don’t even care for the detentions. Marlene said she would use them to tutor me, but it’s the principle Remus, that’s what upset me… Harry wouldn’t have done that. I don’t think I can even tell Harry-”

“He’s on a power trip, my love. Don’t take this personally, I’ll sort it out… I’ll have a word with McGonagall or-”

“No! Please don’t, I don’t want to cause any trouble. I’m just feeling a bit hurt by it is all, it’s hard to remember that James and Harry are two different people, I just felt betrayed.” Hermione poured herself a cup of tea, Remus summoned over two large slices of the chocolate fudge cake, sitting centrepiece on the table.

“Ok, no fuss then. Eat your cake and drink your tea, then I’ll take you down to your lesson.” Remus dug his fork into his slice stuffing a huge piece, that didn’t quite fit, into his mouth. Hermione watched on with wide eyes, mortified at the sight.

“Wha? Av I go’ somfin on my fashe?” Remus asked, mouth full of cake.

Hermione shook her head and looked away, making sure no one else witnessed the idiot sitting next to her. Remus’s heart felt full, watching his daughter brighten up, the blush on her cheeks as he embarrassed himself in front of the entire school. 

“So,” He finally swallowed the last of the cake, “you need help with divination then? I can help you know, I’m not the best, like. But I know enough to get an E, at least. I’ll take you down the library tonight, and I dare James to give us a bloody detention.” Hermione turned and hugged him, burying her head into his shoulder.  “If you need help, you just need to ask me, ok?” He kissed the top of her head, I would do anything for you.

 

Remus picked at a non existent thread on the bedsheet, “Yes, he gave her a weeks worth of detention for returning from the library a minute past curfew. Have you decided what the line of attack will be Sir?”

“Thought you’d never ask, dear Moony! Jamie will be walking around the castle, greeted with salacious visions of a saucy Sprout or minxy McGonagall, they will only be triggered when Jamie issues a punishment on our fellow students.” Sirius grinned, reaching out to take the glasses back for further inspection.

“Like a nightmarish mirage?” Draco gasped, he looked as if all his christmases had come at once.

“Exactly! And he won’t be able to tell a soul. How could you explain to any sane person, that you are being followed around by seductive professors in their nightgowns. The pièce de résistance of this prank, is that he will know it was us that’s done it, but his pride will not allow him to confront us.” Sirius tapped his wand on the object, delicately layering a web of charms.

“And, even if he did confront us, we will just deny it. Until he gets the message of course, or realises he’s a little too trigger happy with the punishments these days.” Remus pulled out a black leather notebook and began writing a list of charms, as Sirius quietly called them out across the bed.

“So, where did you learn this? And how did you even think to come up with seductive professors?” Draco watched his cousin intently, the charms glowed white as they interlocked.

“Trial and error most of it, although less errors these days. Wouldn’t you agree, Moon?” Remus looked up from the book, the end of his quill in his mouth, “Oh certainly.” 

“And the fruity professors were inspired, you see our dear Moon has quite the filthy mind. Gave a very rousing story over the summer about Sprout’s turnips and Minnie’s nightgown.” Sirius chuckled, as Remus reached for a pillow to smack him with, Draco looked slightly green at the thought of fantasising over their teachers.

“Oi! Cut it out, will you. I need a steady hand.” Sir looked up to Remus, eyes asking him an unspoken question.

“It will have to be blood, won’t it?” Remus answered.

“My thoughts exactly, will only need a drop.” Sirius looked over to Draco’s horrified face. “Oh Dray, it’s not blood magic. We only use a drop to seal the charm. Once he realises what we’ve done he’ll try to break it, blood is the only bodily fluid he will struggle to get…it has to be willingly offered.”

“Well, not the only bodily fluid…” Remus teased, a smile breaking across his face, still chewing the end of his quill.

“Is that an offer? See what I mean Draco, he’s absolute filth.” Sirius put his wand behind his ear and reached back into his bedside drawer. He returned with a safety pin and grabbed Remus’ hand to prick his finger, he squeezed the drops of blood onto the glasses and the woven charms now glowed a gold. Sirius did the same with his finger, the gold glowing brighter and stronger with each drop. “James will need a drop of both of our blood to unlock the charms. We’ll give him a week, or however long he takes to crack.”

Remus signed the page of the book and passed it over to Sirius who also signed his name. He handed it on to Draco with a nod of his head. “Well, go on then. We won’t tell a soul, but I can’t not let you take any credit for this Draco.” The boy snorted and signed his name D. Black.

 

And so it began, the following morning Remus woke up bright and early. The usual fog he felt in the lead up the moon was lifted, he jumped out of bed with a spring in his step and made his way down to breakfast.

He joined Sirius, Draco and Peter, the latter being a rare sight these days as he spent most of his time stuck to Jemima by the lips.

“What are you lot up to then? And why wasn’t I consulted?” Pete asked, he piled his bowl of porridge with stewed fruit.

“This was a Sirius and Moony special, Pete.” Sirius smirked, pouring a cup of black coffee. “Plus, the fallout from this… you’ll thank us that we didn’t involve you.”

“What on the earth could James have done to get you two this pissed off?”

“Shhh, Mione’s coming over.” Sirius kicked his friend’s leg under the table, Remus turned and invited her to sit next to him.

“Do you want tea, love?” Remus asked, reaching over for the teapot.

Hermione gave a shy smile, “Yes please, Remus. Thank you.”

“Mione? Would you like some toast for breakfast? They have jam, or honey…” Sirius summoned over the jars, Hermione gave the boys a suspicious look.

“What’s going on?”

“Nothing, why would you think somethings going on?” Remus stirred two sugars and some milk into her tea.

“Because you’re all acting weird, making me breakfast and-”

“Well, some of us just know how to treat a witch correctly. Isn’t that right Draco?” Sirius smiled up from his cup, Draco gulped and nodded. “Yes of course, Mione.” The name sounding completely alien on his tongue. “Would you like some porridge, maybe?” He offered her a bowl.

Hermione narrowed her eyes and looked back up to Remus, he narrowed his eyes in return, placing two slices of toast on her plate. “Strawberry jam?” He asked, still not breaking eye contact with the stubborn girl. She nodded her head.

 

 

“Go on then, a week?” Sirius asked as the boys made their way through the corridors after potions.

“You’re too generous Sir, I’d give him three days. He has no resolve when it comes to these kind of things.” Remus lead the way into the greenhouse for Herbology. If James had been visited by an apparition, he certainly wasn’t letting on with his poker face as the pair passed.

As the day went on Sirius grew more restless.

“Do you think it’s worked? Do you think he’s seen them yet? Oh, the suspense is killing me Moon…” Sirius held the door open for Remus, finally they had reached their last class of the day, History of Magic.

“You know we have a saying in Wales, Ara bach a bob yn dipyn mae sdicio bys i dîn gwybedyn.” Remus dropped his books onto the desk and took a seat.

“And what in Merlin’s glorious name is that supposed to mean?” Sirius sulked into his chair, pulling a large textbook from the pile.

“Literally? I think it goes like, you have to go very slowly and bit by bit to shove a finger up a fly’s arse-”

“Excuse me! What?! You welsh, what possesses you to even think of shoving-”

“It’s just a saying you prick, it means you should have patience with things. We need to sit back and give it time, like you said, give it a week… it’s not even been twelve hours yet!”

 

The hours turned to days, and even Remus began to question how successful they were in pranking their friend. James carried on handing out detentions, like sweeties, and no one was safe. Even Peter was stumped at the his friend’s motivation.

“Either, he’s trying to show off how responsible he is to Harry, or it’s some sort of twisted foreplay with Evans.” Pete puffed as the boys, joined by Draco, made their way up the hill to the castle.

“Ah, come on now Pete. You know as well as I, that Evans isn’t that twisted-” Remus joked, also suitably out of breath, now the pre moon fatigue had sunk in.

“He’s tripping on the power! I love James-” Draco interrupted Sirius with an “ooh, I say”, and was met with swift clip round his ear. “As I was saying, he doesn’t do well with this kind of responsibility. He gets too righteous, everything so black and white, no discretion. Frankly, I’m astounded that Evans hasn’t stepped in with a stern word.”

“She’s too busy staring at his arse and roguish good looks. Well that’s what she’s telling Jem anyway” Pete groaned. “These witches, and they tell us off for being crude! The way they talk about us is disgusting. Sir, the things they say about you! It’s enough to make an old hag blush.”

“Nothing about me then?” Remus huffed a half hearted laugh, of course no witch would be bothered with him. Christ, even Mary was barely around since the party.

“Oh no, Remus. They love you… Say you’re the kind of wizard you take home to the family. They call you marriage material.” Sirius turned back to face the pair at this and raised his eyebrows.

“What do they call me then, Pete?”

“O-oh n-no, I can’t Sir. Not in front of your boy.” He stuttered, Remus bit back a laugh.

“He doesn’t mind. You don’t mind, do you?”  Sirius put his arm around Draco, who was clearly enjoying watching Peter squirm.

“Go on then Pete.” Remus joined, nudging his friend. “What do they call Sir?”

“T-they c-c-call you the-” Peter then whispered something incredibly quick.

“The what?”  Sirius pushed.

“THE BEAN BEATER!” Pete near shouted, completely red in the face, Remus collapsed into a fit of giggles, Draco gawped. “They call you you the bean beater, one trip to the bean beater and he’ll have you seeing stars, they say you’re built like a God. They call you Adonis! Jem said one girl actually wrote to your parents to challenge your arrangement with Narcissa-”

“Juniper Fawley” Sirius offered, a playful smirk spreading.

“Merlin’s bollocks! That’s true?” Peter opened and closed his mouth like a fish gasping for air. “That’s fucking tragic for her, I honestly didn’t believe that one. Does that mean the one about Cordelia is true?”

“Ohh yes.” Draco giggled, Sirius’s smirk grew into a full grin.

“What one about Cordelia!?” Remus howled “Sir! You never told me one about-”

The boys were interrupted by haughty cough, Regulus was stood behind Sirius with his jaw tensing. Sirius turned and there was a hushed argument between the brothers, he grabbed Draco and the three made a dash for the castle.

“Maybe Narcissa’s caught wind of the bean beater.” Remus snickered

“Remus, they’re animals. I’ve never felt so unclean as I did listening to those witches… They’re all obsessed with sex, and muscles, and… hands!”

“Hands?” Remus pulled out his pack of cigarettes and lit one, before offering them to Pete.

“Nah, I’m alright mate. Yes! Hands! Did you know that witches judge us by our hands?”

“That’s an old wives tale Pete! You shouldn’t judge a wand by it’s owner’s hands.” 

“No, no, that’s just it! It’s not even about the wands, it’s about the fingers, if they’re soft or strong looking, if the nails are well kept… They get off on the strangest things. They read these books as well, these romance novels about vampires and werewolves” Remus’s hand halted and he held his breath as Peter continued. “Oh yeah, they love werewolves! And it’s the most depraved, perverted, filth… My eyes have been opened. Honestly, I think it would have been easier if I just liked wizards. At least I know where I stand with them, you know what I mean?”

Remus hummed and continued to puff on his cigarette.

The pair made their way up to the castle, Peter continued to unload all of his frustrations with the behaviour of witches. Remus’s mind, however, remained stuck on the thought of them being obsessed with becoming ‘mates’ with a werewolf. It never even crossed his mind that he could be someone others fetishized over, in fact that thought alone made him feel uneasy. What if someone found out and tried to seek him out, purely due to an unrealistic expectation set out in a fictional book. What if they found him on the full moon? Was this to be his reality?

“Oh look, McGonagall’s on the prowl-” Peter started, only to be interrupted by the professor calling Remus over.

“Mr Lupin! Please may I have a word?” She led the boy into the nearest classroom. He followed her in to find James standing by a desk near the front. His heart began to race as he followed her down the row of desks. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fucking fuck. Please don’t say she’s seen it.

“Mr Potter, please could you hand me your spectacles?”

Don’t you dare! Don’t you fucking dare Potter!

James approached the teacher, handing over the charmed glasses, “Of course, here you are professor.”

“Thank you” She placed them on her face and looked at Remus. “Now Mr Lupin, cursing the belongings of another student…Well, I would think that would be worthy of a detention.” 

Oh shit.  

“Wouldn’t you agree?”

Remus daren’t answer, instead he nodded his head, face burning.

“But, I believe punishment enough would be asking you for a drop of your blood to unlock this curse.” McGonagall glared at the boy.

Remus once again nodded, not quite trusting his voice, and quickly transformed a match from his pocket into a pin and pricked his finger. He dropped his blood onto the glasses and a golden glow surrounded them.

“Very good Mr Lupin. That would be all for now.” The Professor dismissed him from the classroom.

The moment Remus left the room he broke into a sprint, running through the halls, glancing into the empty classrooms hoping to find Sirius.

He’s going to go absolutely mental when he finds out James snitched! Who even snitches? And on their friends! Their best friends, that they share a room with! Oh shit… how far did Sir go with those visions, I knew this was a bad idea. Where the bloody fucking fuck is he!

 

Remus skidded around the corner to find Sirius nose to nose with Severus, Draco was in between the pair trying to push Sirius away. Sirius was so still you would have though he was a statue, and much like marble he did not budge. Remus watched on and Sirius looked down at their classmate, he looked down on him like he was the most awful smelling being to have walked this earth. Sirius’s lips were moving, he was saying something, but far too quiet for anyone else to hear.

 

“Mr Lupin, Please may I have a word?” Professor McGonagall called from her classroom.

Christ, am I living in the twilight zone? Remus thought as he followed her into the room and down to her desk.

“Please take a seat Mr Lupin, there are things we need to discuss.”

Remus once again not trusting himself to even string a word together nodded his head.

“Mr Potter has paid me a visit and has informed me of his intention to step down as prefect.”

“His notice of what?” Remus blurted out, “Profes-”

“I have made the decision that I would like you to be his replacement, Mr Potter also agrees and wishes for you to take his post.” The witch’s eyes glistened at him. “To be completely transparent with you, you were my first choice for the job. It was only that other teachers had concerns that it would add too much pressure on you. I disagree, I believe if anyone could handle it, it would be yourself. I would say I’ll pencil you in, but I have no other options than you. So even if it does become too much, then we will just have to make do.”

Remus looked up to the professor and smiled, “I’m sure we will manage Professor.” Her face softened and she pursed her lips, “Well, may I suggest your first action as fifth year prefect is to prise Mr Black from Mr Snape and find him something better to do with his time.”

“I’ll make no promises.”

“I’m sure you can manage.”

The Professor placed the red and gold badge on his cloak and Remus left the room in a complete daze. Did that really just happen? Me? Little old me, a prefect? Will Hermione be proud? Me, her father, a prefect…  

 

Remus didn’t even bother to look and see if Sir and Snape were still locking horns, there was only one person he wanted to share this moment with. He rushed to the library and found his little girl, head buried in a huge tome, her hair bushy. Remus noticed that her hair grew the more stressed or focused she was, sometimes he thought he even saw sparks flickering from the ends. He pulled up a chair and silently sat next to her, he summoned a book from the pile and started reading. It seemed Hermione was reading around familial bonds and magic, Remus felt a lump from in his throat. They sat together for hours, Hermione not looking up from the book once, not even a single break to take a breath.

The library became quieter, darker, empty. Remus was halfway through a chapter about the importance of comfort in early years, it was strange to him to read about the connection parents nurture with their babies, to imagine that one day in the future he would be holding a tiny little Hermione in his arms. Was that why he could always feel her magic so clearly when she was near? Was he a good father when she was a baby? Did Hermione feel their bond? Does she know?

“Shit!” Hermione squeaked, she jumped up and began to collect her books.

“Language young lady.” Remus teased looking up from the book, “Ermm, were you planning on running off and leaving me here?”

“No-well-yes…maybe?” She huffed, throwing the parchment into her bag. “It’s late, and I know you said that you would stop James from giving me a detention, but it’s really late! It’s almost ten!"

“I know, I didn’t want to disturb you-”

“But you should have, it’s an hour past curfew!.” Hermione snapped, Remus raised his eyebrows at her. Wow, yeah…I really do feel like her dad right now, he thought once he saw the horrified look on her face.

“I-I’m so s-s-sorry.” Hermione started, tears welling in her eyes. “I-I Sh-shouldn’t h-have s-sa-”

Remus got up from his seat and put an arm around her, “Shh, shhh, come on now love. You’re tired.” He removed his cloak, wrapping it around her and picked up her bag. “Come on. I’ll take you back up, you need to get some rest and take tomorrow off, like. I’ll tell McGonagall you’re not feeling great, and you promise me you will stay in bed and rest.”

“Ok Remus.” Hermione snuggled into the cloak, which looked comically large on her.

“And I will be checking, so don’t think you can go waltzing off the library…or I may have to give you a detention.” Remus pointed to his shining badge on the cloak.

Hermione gasped when she noticed it, she broke into a grin and looked up to her father. “Oh! Remus! Congratulations, that’s amazing news! When did this happen?”

“Oh, about four hours ago?”

“What? Have you told the others?”

“Nope. You’re the first to know.” Remus beamed at the girl, enjoying the comforting buzz of her magic as they walked back to the tower.

 

 

 

Notes:

Now I know I said at the end of the last chapter that the next one would be the prank... but I couldn't bring my heart to do it yet.

The Welsh saying is real and it really makes me laugh every time I think about it.

Also I feel like Draco would live and breathe the Marauder life so he's going to have a great time with his Uncle Sirius. I am writing a companion one shot inspired by this prank with Draco and Sirius and when it's ready I will link it!

Chapter 10: Monday Morning You Sure Look Fine

Notes:

I'm sorry, but it had to happen sometime.

As always, thank you for reading! comments and Kudos always appreciated!

 

 

 

“So, then I said to him - Now Mr Lupin, cursing the belongings of another student…Well, I would think that would be worthy of a detention-” James put on the finest impression of their head of house, as the other boys chuckled. “And his face went the colour of a beetroot, it was definitely the funniest thing I’ve seen in a while.”

Sirius glared at Remus across the table, Gareth covered his mouth with his hand in an attempt to hide his own laughter.

“But, you have to admit Potter, you were being a right prick handing out those detentions. Like giving Mione and Marlene a weeks worth, because they were a minute late or something stupid over curfew?” Gilderoy poured a cup of tea, shaking his head.

“Yes, I know alright! That’s why Moony is in charge now, and you can thank Harry for that. He seems to think you’re the grown up for some reason, and that you would do the right thing.” James nudged Remus with a faint smile growing on his lips.

“And Harry knows how to procure polyjuice potion, it seems…” Sirius sulked, furiously buttering his toast.

Gareth snorted, grinning at the boys. “You lot, you think your kids won’t turn out the same, if not worse than you? Of course your bloody son knows all the tricks in the book, Potter… because you bloody wrote them. I honestly fear for these professors when they come round to teaching them, like. I can guarantee at least one is going to end up in the Janus Thickey Ward.”

“Ach, they won’t be that bad. Kids are allowed a bit of fun, not everyone was born with a broom up their arse like you Gaz.” Gilderoy took a sip from his tea and winked across the table to Remus, Sirius snorted into his cup of coffee. 

Gareth ignored his friend and pushed a plate of fresh toast that had appeared towards his brother, “You need to eat something Ray. How’re you feeling?”

Remus sighed, the truth was he felt like shit. Sure, it was a comfort to know he would have Sirius with him tonight. He was worried it would’ve been awkward to transform in front of his friend, It felt…vulnerable, intimate almost. It should have felt weird, stripping down and having him watch on as Remus’s body broke and turned into one of the deadliest creatures known. But Sirius was different, there was no embarrassment or uncomfortable looks, he spent the evening with Remus like it was any other. Like they had been doing it for years. When Remus felt the waves of his transformation begin, he found himself focused on the molten silver eyes that watched over him, they held him like an anchor holding a ship to the shore. Sirius never looked away, even after he transformed into the large hound. His twinkling eyes were the last thing Remus saw before the darkness took over him. 

“I’m fine Gar, stop fussing will you? Just tired, had to do rounds last night. Snape decided he couldn’t do his, the puff’s had quidditch practice, Ravenclaw’s had some exploding snap tournament and Miss Evan’s was busy.” Remus took a slice of the dry toast and forced a bite. 

“Was she now?” Gilderoy gave James a sly look, James shot the boy a sour one back.

“Don’t blame me, I don’t even get a look in with the witch. She’s only interested in Harry-” he huffed.

“Well, there’s bitterness for you.” Gareth teased.

“Yeah Jamie, you surely can’t be moaning about your son spending time with his mother?” Sirius joined, seemingly perking up at the chance to pick on his friend. 

“Piss off!” James spat back, he grabbed his bag and stormed off.

“Aww, well it’s nice to see Jamie back to his old self.” Sirius smirked, he summoned Remus’s bag across the table. “Come on Moony, best we get today over and done with. The fates really had it in for you this month with the moon on a Monday. At least we have History tomorrow, you’ll have a decent chance to get a nap in.”

Remus suppressed a laugh and dragged himself up from the bench. Gareth looked up to him, chewing his cheek. Remus was sure that Gareth spent as much time stressed and sleep deprived as he did around this time of month. It used to make him feel so guilty, watching the worried glances his brother would to give him, the dark circles creeping under his eyes. 

Gareth knew something was wrong since Remus’s first transformation. Remus remembered waking up to his brother next to him in his bed, a protective arm around him and little hand stroking his sweaty forehead. There were times where Remus would cry from the shock or pain once he had transformed back. His father would sit on the end of his bed staring out of the window, while his mam and brother would cwtch up to him. On those nights Gareth would sing to his brother in an attempt to calm him, and their parents. 

“I’ll be alright Gar, see you in the morning.” Remus smiled to his brother. “And promise me you’ll check on Hermione. She’s working herself silly in that library, she needs her sleep. Oh, and make sure she’s eaten- take her to the kitchens anyway, because I swear sometimes she’ll just say she’s eaten to stop you making a fuss-”

“Ray, shut up and go to Potions.” Gareth raised his eyebrow back. “Take care of him Sir.”

“Of course I will Gary! Come on soppy bollocks, I want us to get a decent cauldron today.” Sirius teased, slapping Gareth on the back as he passed him. 

 

The pair spent the rest of the day glued to eachother’s side, Remus’s usual nerves seemed to fizzle out as Sirius spent the day cracking jokes and making up the most ridiculous rumours about their classmates. 

“You know the girl in Reggie’s year, the one with a face like a toad?” Sirius started as they climbed the stairs to the defence classroom.

Remus snorted, “Funnily enough, I know exactly who you mean.”

“Well I’ve got it on good authority that her father has told her muggle mother to leave the family home with their squib son. Apparently, he now believes they are a stain on his good name. Supposedly the girl is going around claiming that good name is Nott. She says they are cousins to Magnus on her grandmother’s side. She said her grandmother was cast out of the family as she chose to marry for love.” Sirius smirked, stopping by the large doors for Remus to catch up.

“That’s-” Remus gasped, trying to catch his breath as he reached the final step.

“Delusional? Oh, I know! Just as I know the girl is talking out of her arse. The Nott’s have muggle mistresses and halfblood bastards running all over the place. And let’s say, for arguments sake, that her grandmother was Magnus’s cousin who married for love… They would have made the husband a name and given him a seat on the Wizengamot quicker than you could say sacred twenty eight.” Sirius held the door open, as they made their way into the room.

“Bunch of hypocrites, the lot of you.” Remus sighed, trying to not crack a smile as he made his way past, Sirius beamed back to his friend as they made their way over to a desk.

 

Professor Meadowes stood at the front of the class, she walked up to a black board which had several diagrams scribbled across it. “Five house points to anyone who can tell me what this is.” She said, pointing to one of the circles with her wand.

Remus’s hand shot up before she had even finished her sentence, he heard Sirius mumble “Oh Moony” from next to him.

“Yes, Mr Lupin.” The Professor nodded her head.

“The Fort of Caer Sidi is the basis for constructing strong protective enchantments. The circle represents the traditional towers old kings would use when in battle, within the tower there are four points where you would cast your enchantments to achieve optimal coverage. When King Arthur visited Caer Sidi, he encountered the four corner court which would be an Anti-Apparition Charm, the fort of obstruction which would be the Imperturbable Charm, the fort of numbness which is Salvio Hexia, and Caer Wydyr.”

“In English please Mr Lupin?”

“Oh, sorry. Caer Wydyr would be Cave Inimicum professor.” Remus blushed.

“Very well done Mr Lupin, ten house points to Gryffindor.”

“You’re a right little swot Moon” Sirius scoffed, poking Remus in the ribs with a grin.

“Get off.” Remus muttered, he scribbled down his notes as the professor run off the details of their assignment.

“- You will be paired with the person seated next to you this lesson, I expect you to successfully defend your desk from intrusion. Nothing too aggressive, remember this is defence against the dark arts.” Meadowes gave Sirius and Fortuna Shafiq, a Slytherin girl sitting towards the back of the room, pointed looks. “I will give you until the clock chimes at four and then we will test each others enchantments.”

“What was that about?” Remus asked, he cast a boundary ring around their desk which lit up a pale blue. 

“Dorcas Meadowes was an Auror, seems to think some of us are being influenced by our families to participate in unsavoury activities. I am certain she has visited at least one Black estate in her time, but she must be a fool to think I would betray my house and demonstrate any of our enchantments in this classroom.” Sirius’s voice became haughtier with each word, Remus secretly enjoyed it when Sirius morphed into an aristocratic pureblood as he ranted. Sirius’s hair would fizz and crackled with his frustration, his lower lip poke out and he suddenly became much like a petulant child who had been refused a trip to sweet shop. “And to bring Fortuna into it, ridiculous to have professors in this school pushing ministry agendas. You know, it’s only because Fortuna’s in an arrangement with the Zabini heir.”

“The mobster?” Remus’s hand stilled, pointing his wand out to the end of the boundary.

Sirius gave Remus a cutting look, a thick crease formed between his brows. “Remus, there is an insurgence of crimes against muggles and muggleborns. There has been an increase in younger wizards and witches adopting extremist views-” 

“So, the ministry think old pureblood families are behind it?” Remus asked, turning his attention back to casting a muffliato charm in an attempt to act casual.

“So, the Ministry suspects we are behind funding such movements. Which is ridiculous. I know for certain we wouldn’t, not because my father wouldn’t love to have his name all over preaching bigotry, but because it’s against our duties and obligations that we agreed to after the fall of Avalon. We made an agreement with the new ministry that we would not involve ourselves in funding any movement that opposed the ministry, if we do then they have full rights to seize our vaults and exile us. Doesn’t mean we can’t partake in any activities, but that’s not the point. And not to mention, the Zabini family are fantastic at maintaining neutrality.” Sirius found his stride in his tirade, strands breaking free and curling from his perfectly styled hair, his glare turning colder with his fury. “It’s a disgrace that we must all be painted with the same brush because of the name we are born with.”

“Sir, it was completely inappropriate, but she has said it now, hasn’t she? So instead of brooding about it, can you help me think of the last two charms to set up?” Remus turned back to Sirius, he tried to catch his eye and gave him a small smile.

“What have you done so far?” Asked Sirius.

“Muffliato and err…Salvio Hexia-” Remus answered, fiddling with his wand between his fingers.

“Well, I’m sure Fianto Duri would suffice.” Sirius suggested loudly, looking over to their Professor to see her reaction. He turned back to Remus and raised his wand to the circle. “Protego Totalum” Sirius delicately cast the charm, deepening the blue colour of their boundary line as it set. He turned his back and cast again to the last corner “Abscondere.”

“Of course! Why didn’t I think of a disillusionment charm?” Remus scribbled on his parchment, he cast a Tempus. “Record timing there Sir, still got half an hour til she’s going to come round and check.”

“Get your head down then Moon, you shouldn’t be casting this much so close to the moon.” Sirius took his cloak off and rolled it up, placing it on Remus’s side of the desk. Remus sat down and laid his head down on the cloak, It felt like Sirius had read his mind, he felt completely drained after a full day of lessons. 

“Sir, would you mind if I go down the willow after this? You can still come down later, but I’m just exhausted. Rather just get there and have a kip for a little while.” Remus rolled his head and looked up to Sirius, who was reading another muggle novel, War and Peace.

“Of course Moon, I’ll come with you. It will be nice to have a couple of hours of quiet.” He didn’t look up from the book. “Now close your eyes and I’ll give you a kick when Meadowes does her rounds.”

 

Remus was snapped out of his sleep by the four loud chimes of the Hogwarts bell, he was surrounded by the sweet smelling aftershave Sirius wore and a hint of tobacco from his cloak. He dragged himself off it and shook out the cloak, turning to hand it back to Sirius. Sirius just held his hand out, eyes still glued to the novel.

The boys sat waiting, Sirius occasionally flicking to next page of his book. Remus’s face drained, as he felt a familiar pulling sensation from within, he felt Sirius’s hand quickly grabbing his his thigh under the table.

“Don’t panic Moon, it’s just Meadowes testing the wards. If the witch had any manners she would had declared herself first.” He spat, slamming his book on the desk.

“I-i t-thought - it feels the same, well similar..” Remus took some deep breaths, in an attempt to calm himself, it didn’t help that his brain felt like a fog had been cast over it.

“I could see it in your face Remus.” Sirius whispered, slowly rubbing circles with his thumb. “You’re fine, ok? This is completely irresponsible of her, she knows about your condition, she knows what bloody day it is today.”

Remus hummed in agreement as their professor came into view testing their boundary, she reached the right corner of the desk and Remus calmly placed his hand over Sirius’s on his leg. Sirius looked at him raising his eyebrow, Remus looked back biting his bottom lip.

Sirius’s eyes widened in a way that Remus immediately understood, what did you do now Moons? 

Professor Meadowes erupted into a sneezing fit, thick snot pouring from her nose, her face quickly turning hot and sweaty. She reached forward to lean on their desk but was met with a sharp zap to her hand. Lily Evans jumped from her seat at the front of the classroom to help the professor, Peter caught Remus’s attention from where he was sitting with Jemima. His face full of both outrage and glee as he mouthed ‘you’re in big trouble’ across the room, James just sat with his head in hands refusing to look at the scene unfolding.

Lily led their teacher to the hospital wing and the other students began sneaking off early, leaving just Remus and Sirius locked behind their wards in the empty classroom.

 

“I should have known!” Professor Slughorn chuckled, walking over to the pair and pulling up a seat. “You can lower your fancy charms now, boys.”

The pair reluctantly raised their wands and unpicked the enchantments.

“Minnie sent me over, I don’t think she was terribly impressed with an ex-auror who couldn’t identify a Mucus ad Nauseam charm. Doesn’t put a lot of faith into our law enforcement, wouldn’t you say?” The professor looked over the top of his half moon shaped glasses, his bushy brows furrowing.

“I’d say she seems rather typical, quick to make unbased assumptions about people.” Sirius responded, he leant back into his chair and twirled his wand between his fingers.

“Best not to give them any reason to knock on your door then, Mr Black. I remember your mother was a strong believer in let them stew in your silence? I’m sure it was something like that.” The professor bumbled on. “Your uncle Alphard, always looking for a scrap he was, didn’t serve him too well though. Would be a shame to see you go the same way m’boy.”

“I cast the charms Professor, I was frustrated and tired and it clouded my judgement. Sirius didn’t know about them. You can check my wand if you want?”

A laugh rumbled from Slughorn again and he leant over onto their desk, “I don’t need to check your wand Mr Lupin, A defence professor should firstly know better than to irritate someone with your condition on a day like today. Regardless of what silly comments or assertions she makes, she knows of your situation, and she knows how exhausting it is to cast boundaries. To ask anyone to do such a task so late in the day is foolish, but she could at the very least be mindful of all her students.” He looked between the two boys. “What did we do this morning?”

“Made Germinating potion for Professor Sprout.” Sirius responded.

“Do you need a wand to do that? Does it require much energy?” Slughorn’s mouth quirked.

“No, it was quite relaxing actually. Like you didn’t need to think for a couple of hours.” Remus mused.

“Exactly m’boy, and still you developed vital skills in potioneering! Just with very little physical effort on your part.” The professor rose from the chair with a grunt and looked down at the pair.

“I may not be your head of house, but I’m here if you need me. Don’t be strangers.” He tapped his finger on the corner of the desk as he made a move to leave. “Oh, and Mr Black. The invitation is still there if you would like to attend my Samhain dinner, I understand that Regulus and Narcissa cannot attend, but it would be nice-”

“Unfortunately Professor, we will all be engaged on Samhain. Mother’s arranged a family event.” Sirius stood up from their desk and started to put his cloak on.

“Not a problem m’boy. Wouldn’t want to upset lovely Beau, you could use my floo if you like?” 

“That would be wonderful professor, thank you! I’ll let mother know you send your regards. She always speaks very highly of you.” Sirius picked up his and Remus’s bags.

“She was a marvellous student, you and your brother are a testament to her.” The professor turned and finally left the two boys.

Sirius held his hand out to Remus to help him up from his seat.

“Who’s the lovely Beau then?” Remus asked as he pulled himself up.

“My mother. It’s incredibly difficult to think up a decent nickname from Walburga, you see.” Sirius gave Remus a wry smile as he led them from the classroom.

 

Sirius made a quick detour to the library on their way to the willow, to ‘dump Jamie with all our things so we just take as little as we need to the room’. One little hiccup with that plan was that Sirius hadn’t considered whether James would agree with him performing a possibly illegal charm on his bag to achieve that.

“Oh James, don’t be such a child!” Sirius groaned, reaching for the bag that James was holding tightly to his chest.

“This is where I draw the line mate! If we get caught with this, with Meadowes on the prowl-” James clung tighter onto the bag.

“Oh sod Meadowes! And she’s friendly with your parents, I saw her at the summer party. You’re the best candidate here!” Sirius was behind James now, arms wrapped around him, grabbing at the bag.

“And why can’t you extend your bag, Sirius?” Jemima looked up from her book at the pair.

“My dear, this is Siberian dragon hide. I couldn’t extend it, even if I wanted to!” Sirius stared at the girl, eyes wide and mouth hanging open, like she had just opened her mouth and said the most ridiculous thing anyone has ever said on this earth.

Remus bit back a laugh as his friends continued to argue, he looked around the room and spotted Hermione in a quiet corner. Her usual tall stack of books next to her.

“Hey love, how did your translations for Runes go?” Remus leant onto a chair at the table.

“Oh, hello Remus! Yeah, they went better than I thought actually. Still early days, but I think I was letting myself over think it a bit too much.” Hermione ran her eyes over Remus’s face, they softened exactly like Gareth’s did earlier that morning. It knocked all the air from Remus’s body and he gripped harder onto the chair for support. 

“Remus are you ok?” She whispered, reaching over to put her hand over his. Remus felt like he was suffocating as her soft hand grazed over his, his eyes began to water. “You don’t look well, you should, we should go to the hospital wing.”

Remus tried to open his mouth, but it felt like his lips had been welded shut. He couldn’t move. He couldn’t breathe. His ears were ringing.

A hand firmly gripped his shoulder.

“You’re right darling, he does look a state. C’mon Remus lets get you off to Pomfrey!” Sirius took Remus’s face with his other hand and searched his eyes. Remus focused on the silver swirls and could feel air enter his lungs again. There was another voice from behind Sirius.

“Rus? Do you want me to take Hermione to join Draco and I, while you take Remus to the hospital wing?” It was Regulus. Sirius turned back to his brother, Remus watched as a wave of confusion came over his friend’s face, but he nodded his head inviting his brother to join them. Sirius returned his attention to Remus, moving the hand from his cheek onto his other shoulder.

“Make sure she eats Reg, she has a habit of not looking after herself correctly. Walk her and Draco back to the tower tonight as well, please.” Sirius grip tightened on Remus’s shoulders.

“Of course I will, I’ll take them to the kitchens on the way back to the tower. In fact, I’ll do one better, I’ll go into the den and walk them back to their dorms.” Regulus seemed overly keen for his brother to agree, but Remus couldn’t make himself consider why, as he tried to count each different shade in the twinkling eyes in front of him.

“Hermione dear, Regulus is going help you and Draco with your homework. Make good use of him, he’s exceptionally gifted at Arithmancy, he’s already reading at NEWT level.” Sirius moved around Remus to put his arm around his waist, and Remus’s arm around his shoulders. Regulus already moved to pick up Hermione’s bag for her, and the stack of books. Hermione walked over to Remus and gave him a tight hug before joining Regulus and Draco.

Sirius bore the brunt of Remus’s weight and led him mostly down to the willow. Once they reached the hill, Remus began to lose his feet, his legs somehow felt like cement and jelly all at once. Sirius cast a quick disillusionment charm and picked Remus up, bridal style, carrying him down to the tree.

Remus felt completely humiliated, but he couldn’t even muster the energy to object to what Sirius was doing. Instead he just felt himself melt into his friends hard chest and closed his eyes, listening to Sirius’s furious muttering of ‘what sort of lunatic makes a werewolf cast a full set of boundary wards, hours before the fucking full moon’

 

Remus awoke to his head still resting on his friend’s chest, Sirius’s arm was around him and a book held over their heads. Remus looked up to his friend and felt the familiar wave of nausea course through him as he moved. “Sir? What time is it?”

“Ermm, let me check.” Sirius cast a Tempus, “about to turn six?” He shifted under Remus and closed his book.

“Yeah, g-got a-abo-” Remus struggled, each time his mouth opened he felt like he was about to throw his guts up.

“Don’t worry about it Moon, you stay right there.” Sirius moved himself from under him, as gently as he could. He got up and walked over to the charmed box, placing his book in there. “I hope you don’t mind, but I’m going to follow your lead this time and strip down as well. Not full hog, I’ll leave my briefs on.” He turned back and winked to Remus as he undid his buttons on his shirt. Remus rolled his eyes, and felt his cheeks warm. He tried not to look, as Sirius pulled his shirt over his head to reveal a perfectly sculpted chest and made to work the leather belt on his trousers. Remus closed his eyes and focused on breathing through his nose.

It wasn’t that Remus had regularly imagined situations in which his mates would be stripping in front of him, it was only Sirius who had crossed his mind. And in none of those daydreams did he think he would be laying in bed with his eyes shut, trying to tandem not throwing up the contents of his stomach and avoiding his wand making its presence known. Oh yeah Sir, don’t mind this! Remus thought to himself, It’s very normal for werewolves to get a raging erection before they transform, all part of the experience!  

Remus felt warm breath on his skin and finger lightly stroking his hair from his face.

“Moons? Do you want me to help you out of your uniform?” Sirius whispered, Remus’s senses were heightening, he could taste him.

Duw Duw! Uffern dân! Remus screamed in his head. What did I do? What did I fucking do to deserve this!

“Moon, come on. We don’t have long.” Sirius said, brushing Remus’s face once again.

“Iawn.” Remus nodded his head.

“Yes?” Sirius asked. “Just nod or shake your head Remus.”

Remus nodded his head and Sirius quickly moved to help him from his clothes. Remus scrunched his eyes shut and pretended that the most handsome boy in school wasn’t gently removing his clothes, in a crooked shack, minutes before he watched him turn into a monster. Sirius made it down to Remus’s pants and stopped.

“Errm, Remus… I don’t mind. I mean, I wouldn’t tell anyone, wizards oath. But if you don’t feel ok with me…” Sirius was standing over Remus, charming his clothes to neatly fold into the box.

“S-sir, P-please-” Remus felt another wave of humiliation rush over him and he struggled to grab to the top of his briefs.

“Shh, shh. It’s ok Remus, I’ve got you.” Sirius guided Remus’s hands down and hooked his fingers on the waistband, he pulled Remus up so he was sitting on the edge of the bed and lifted him so he could pull down his underwear as far as he could manage. As they reached his knees, Sirius took them from him and pulled them down his legs and off him, folded them and put them in the charmed box which snapped shut.

“I’m going to say something to Meadowes, or McGonagall, or fucking Dumbledore about this Remus! What would you have done if you were alone? Who would be taking care of you?” Sirius fumed, making his way back over to his friend. He took Remus’s face into both of his hands and rubbed his thumbs on Remus’s cheeks. Remus felt his eyes warm, Sirius was treating him so… so… A flash of pain seared through his gut, Remus’s vision started to tunnel and his heart rate began to speed up.

“It’s time isn’t it.” Sirius searched Remus’s face.

Remus nodded his head and Sirius went to move his hands. Remus frantically reached out for Sirius, not wanting him to leave him, he grabbed Sirius’s hand and pulled it back to his face. “D-diolch” Remus’s sweaty hands trembled as he brought Sirius’s palm up to his lips and peppered it with the faintest kisses, he couldn’t muster the courage to look at his friend as he did it. “Diolch caria-”

 

 

Remus’s vision turned to black.

 

 

 

“Remus! Remus!” A trembling voice was calling. Remus couldn’t see anything, all he could smell was sweat, piss and a metallic…blood, he could smell blood. He began to wail and thrash out, pushing Sirius away from him. Firm hands gripped his shoulders and he felt a weight on top of him, Remus sobbed. 

“Remus, it’s ok. Everything is ok, you were just unsettled last night. That’s all…let’s get you cleaned up, yeah? That will help you feel better, won’t it?” Sirius’s usually certain voice was wavering, as he carefully got off of Remus and summoned his wand.

“N-n-nooo! S-sirius…P-p-please don’t Sir, please!” Remus cried. He was living his own version of hell, a cruel twisted reality where he had made such a spectacle of himself, that he was sure Sirius would never look at him again with anything but pity. A nightmare where he was laying a broken heap on the floor, in a puddle of his own piss and blood. At least, he hoped it was his blood. Remus tried open his eyes, but they burned and all he could see was a blur of Sirius leaning over him. He felt the cool wash of a scrougify run over his skin, he closed his eyes once again and took in the comfort of the tingle of Sirius’s magic and the fresh sweet smell now filling his nostrils.

Remus felt himself being scooped up into his friend’s arms and then a moment later his head sink into what he could only describe as a cloud.

 

 

He wasn’t sure how much time had passed, and he couldn’t decide whether the previous events had really happened, or whether it was a feverish post transformation nightmare. Remus decided that for now he would settle on the latter. His skin was cold and clammy, but there was heat radiating from next to him. He dragged himself closer, gripping onto the warmth and nestling his head into the softness. He snuggled his nose into the soft, sweet, metallic…Remus’s stomach dropped. His heart began thudding in his chest and he couldn’t breathe. Fingers brushed through his hair, lightly twirling strands as they went. Remus instantly felt a wave of calm come over him again, and drifted back sleep.

 

 

“Sirius! You need to leave, now!” A new voice came into the room.

“Pete, what are you doing here?” Remus felt the fingers still, no longer grazing over his cheek. Suddenly the sweet smelling warmth disappeared from beneath him.

“Bloody hell mate! What happened to you? You need to get to Pomfrey, Tha-that’s no joke what you’ve got-” Peter spluttered.

“Stop talking, I’ve only just got him settled down. Now tell me what’s happened?” Sirius was moving away, Remus could hear the floorboards creak as he walked across the room.

There was a hushed conversation, Remus couldn’t focus too much on what was being said. His mind was still hazy, exhausted from the day before. But, from the sound of Pete when he came in, whatever had happened, it wasn’t good news.

“Ok, here’s what we’ll do.” Sirius was speaking at his normal volume, in the tone that Remus called damage control. Remus kept as still as he could, and listened. “I’ll call on Prim, Cissa’s elf, she can get me in the castle straight into her room. I was there all night.”

“Of course you were.” Peter agreed.

“Business as usual tomorrow, until we see McGonagall.” Sirius continued.

“Business as usual.” Peter confirmed, “I’ll stay here with Moon, until they come to collect him. Well, I’m assuming someone will turn up after last night. I’m only small, so I can transform and sneak out when I hear them coming.”

“Ok.” Sirius’s voice was closer and Remus felt someone tuck the covers around him. “Primrose?” There was a small pop, “Yes mast- Oh master, young master, what have you?” The elf squeaked.

“Shh, it’s ok. We can sort it out when we get back. Now, Prim, after you take me to Miss Cissa’s room you are to return here and give Mr Lupin some pain potion and calming draught. That is the first thing to do, your first priority. Understand?” Said Sirius.

“Of course Master.” The elf responded.

“Very good.” Sirius crouched down next to the bed and whispered to Remus, “I’m so sorry Moon, I’m so sorry darling.” Remus felt soft lips lightly brush over his forehead. He felt Sirius pull away and the room fell silent.

 

“I won’t say anything Sir, wizard’s oath. I saw nothing here, yeah? Oh, and watch out for James!” Pete said.

 

“Thank you.” Was all Sirius said before the pop of him and the elf leaving for the castle.

 

 

 

“You can stop pretending you’re asleep now, Moony.” Pete said, now sitting on the bed next to him. “And don’t expect me to mother you the way Sirius clearly does.”

Remus opened his eyes and looked up to the boy.

“I’m only teasing Moony, although it makes sense why you prefer him over the rest of us for your transformations. I don’t think even James is soft enough to be persuaded to tuck you in and read a bedtime story.” Peter half attempted to joke, kicking his shoes off and laying down next to Remus, on top of the covers.

“What happened Pete?” Remus asked, staring at the crooked ceiling above them.

“Don’t worry about it for now, just wait for the elf to bring your potions and then get some rest. Tomorrow is going to be shit, it’s not worth thinking about it now.”

The two boys laid there, in companionable silence, until the elf popped up with two vials. She rushed over to Remus on the bed and pushed the first one to his lips. Remus forced the thick liquid down, feeling a numbness at the tips of his fingers in an instant, the unmistakable effect of a decent pain potion. The second vial followed and tasted like honey, Remus’s eyelids felt heavy in seconds. He heard Pete chuckle next to him, “Trust Sirius to bring you the finest potions in the land, you look like you’re on another planet there, mate.”

Remus giggled, he felt like he was floating inside his head and his arms and legs were racing, like the race cars on the TV, when they drive at Le Mans. He snuggled deeper into his pillow, as the cars went round and round inside his head. 

 

 

“Hey Moon, I know you’re out for the count. But someone’s on their way up here so I’m going to make a move alright. I’ll see you later, and please just, just don’t hate Sir too much yeah?” Pete whispered, patting Remus on the arm before he scurried off.

 

 

The visitor didn’t say anything as they entered the room, the floorboards creaked and and the bed sunk on one side. There was a rustle, it sounded like paper, or a box. Remus smelt the all too familiar smell of the smoke from a B&H cigarette, tears filled his eyes and he rolled over, clinging to his brother. He let out a quiet sob as his big brother pulled him in for a cwtch, stroking his hair out of his face. The two boys stayed there, whilst Gareth smoked his cigarette.

“Upgraded your bed in here, I see.” Said Gareth.

Remus let out a watery laugh.

“Get yourself ready and we’ll go up to the castle. There was an incident last night, nothing you did, but McGonagall wants to see you about it. Told her she’ll have to wait until you’ve had time to rest, and that you’re staying up with me today.” Gareth lit another cigarette and held it in his mouth, as Remus dragged himself over to the charmed box to change into his clothes. “I won’t lie to you Ray, it’s not good like-”

“They’re not going to take me away? Are they, Gar?” Remus asked, buttoning his cardigan.

“Mi rown fy mhen i'w dorri, Ray” Gareth passed him the cigarette and Remus took long drag.

“Diolch yn fawr iawn.”

“Ok so, Severus nearly got in here last night, Sirius supposedly told him how to get past the willow and James managed to grab him before he got in here with you. Allegedly, Severus saw you through the door before James got to him. He doesn’t know it’s you for certain, but from the sounds of it the kid is out to get you for some reason. Been trying to convince people to believe him, like.” Gareth nudged the cigarette back into his bother’s mouth for another drag. “All the heat is on Sirius, I don’t know what possessed him to tell the boy, but I wasn’t there so I don’t know.”

Remus held onto the fag in his hand like it was his life line, he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Sirius? The Sirius who spent the night holding him, stroking his face and kissed his… Remus’s blood run cold, ‘I’m so sorry Moon, I’m so sorry darling’, Remus’s knees buckled.

“Right come on Ray, let’s get you back to my room.” Gareth put his arm around his brother and called for one of the Hogwarts elves from the Kitchen, “I’m sure they won’t mind, you don’t look like you’d make a trip up the tower.”

 

They arrived in Gareth’s dormitory and Remus had a fresh pair of pyjamas thrown at him to change into. 

“I’ll put you a bed over here Ray.” Said Gareth nodding his head over to the space by the window, as he pulled his cloak off.

“C-can I stay with you Gar? For a cwtch?” Remus whispered back to his brother.

Gareth’s eyes softened, “Of course you can, Ray. Suppose you’ll want me to sing for you as well?” Gareth added, half teasing.

Remus felt his eyes well up again and nodded his head, suddenly he was five again crawling into bed and curling up next to his big brother. Gareth took him into his arms and rested his hand on his brother’s forehead as he began to quietly sing. 

‘I'd like to be under the sea

In an octopus's garden in the shade

 

We would be warm below the storm

In our little hide-away beneath the waves

Resting our head on the seabed

In an octopus's garden, near a cave

 

We would sing and dance around

Because we know we can't be found

 

I'd like to be under the sea

In an octopus's garden in the shade

 

We would shout and swim about

The coral that lies beneath the waves 

Oh, what joy for every girl and boy

Knowing they're happy, and they're safe 

 

We would be so happy, you and me

No one there to tell us what to do

 

I'd like to be under the sea

In an octopus's garden with you’

 

 

 

Notes:

I don't have much to say to that, but thank you for reading and I'll see you with the next chapter soon...

The song is Octopuses Garden by The Beatles, it's a sweet innocent song that it was the only thin that felt right when I imagined tiny Gareth singing when comforting his brother after the moon.

Chapter title is Monday Morning from Fleetwood Mac, they have inspired a lot of this Wolfstar we will see developing from here on.

Few bits of welsh in there because it's a beautiful language -

Caer Sidi - castle from Arthurian legend
Caer Wydyr - Glass fort
Duw Duw! Uffern dân! - God God! Hell fire!
Iawn - Fine/ OK
Diolch - thanks
Mi rown fy mhen i'w dorri - is another hard to explain saying - literally translates 'I give my head to cut it', but it means like I'm so certain I will cut my head off.
Diolch yn fawr iawn - thank you very much
Cwtch - cuddle

Chapter 11: You Don't Own Me, Don't Say I Can't Go With Other Boys

Notes:

This chapter is a little heavy but we will learn a bit more about the house of Black.

Sirius deals with a lot of emotions after last chapter and Cissa takes him in.

As always thanks for reading and I promise you there will be happier chapters soon!

 

 

Sirius staggered over to Cissa’s bed, the room barely lit by the small lamp on her vanity. Sirius reached out and grabbed one of the posts, collapsing at the side of the bed. His heart was aching, that dull ache you feel after you’ve cried for too long, the kind of ache that makes you want to rip off your own skin. He let out a whimper as he curled into the drapes pooling next to him.

“Sirius?” Cissa crawled to the bottom of the bed, the ends of her silky hair brushing Sirius’s forehead as she leant over him. He felt her fingers ghost his shoulder. “It’s true isn’t it? About Remus?”

Sirius’s heart stopped and he looked up to Cissa. Beautiful Cissa. She didn’t ask to be dragged into this…this mess…his mess. Once again, Sirius had picked another innocent victim to bring down with him.

“He’s a werewolf, isn’t he?” She asked, her sapphire eyes softening. “I won’t say anything, I’ll swear an unbreakable vow.”

“Don’t be silly Cissa. You don’t need to make an unbreakable vow, I trust you.” Sirius used the side of the bed to pull himself up, Cissa sat back casting a lumos to light the room up. 

“Draco told me everything.” She said casually as she summoned over some clothes. “I suspected you might have needed somewhere to stay, so I took the liberty of having your belongings brought down here.”

Sirius instantly recognised the cotton bedclothes, now laid out for him.

“Draco wouldn’t tell me exactly what Severus said, neither would Reg for that matter. But, I expected better than that from you, Rus. I never thought you’d set someone up, to get hurt in that kind of way-”

“Look, Ciss, I didn’t mean for Snape to be put in-”

“I’m not talking about Snape!” She snapped back, eyes now blazing. “HE IS YOUR FRIEND! Do you not realise he could be sent away, Rus? Do you not care for him? What could Severus had said, that was so terrible that you put your friend’s entire future at risk like that?”

Sirius couldn’t respond, he couldn’t tell her. He would never tell a soul, the embarrassment of Draco and Regulus witnessing Snape’s accusations was a bitter enough pill. The only solace was that Draco already seemed very well aware of what Snape was suggesting, and that was enough to tell Sirius everything he needed to know for where his own future was headed. 

Instead, he began to undo his shirt. He winced as he pulled it away from his chest, the blood had dried and glued the fabric to his skin. He heard Cissa gasp at the sight.

“Rus? Did you? What- what were you thinking? Prim!” The small elf popped up next to Sirius. “I need dittany and silver, don’t go home, go to the Malfoy estate and ask Lucius-”

“Cissa-” Sirius warned.

“He won’t tell a soul.” Cissa was now carefully removing Sirius’s shirt. “Tell him it’s not for me, but for an emergency. Tell him he can call in a favour from the House of Black in return."

“Not even the lady of the estate yet, and already you’re handing out favours likes chocolate frogs.” Sirius hissed, as the fabric was finally released from the claw marks across his chest.

“Not even lord of the estate yet, and already I’m considering which institution I’m going to commit you to.” Cissa snarled, she disappeared to her bathroom. Sirius huffed a weak laugh at that, he walked over to the vanity to take a closer look at his wounds. Four deep claw marks slashed over the left side of his chest, slashed over his heart. The poetic irony was not lost on Sirius, he deserved this, he deserved so much worse.

 

Cissa returned from the bathroom with a bowl and cloth, “Get on the bed” she said, as she passed Sirius.

Sirius got on the bed, laying on the right side which was still neatly made. He closed his eyes while his cousin dabbed the warm cloth over him, he could feel tears begin to pool as the room fell silent. There was another pop, it seemed Lucius didn’t need much convincing to assist. Of course he would still jump to Cissa’s every demand, he thought. The potion sizzled as it mended his skin, the pain almost as sharp as Remus’s claws. He squeezed his eyes tighter at the memory.

“You know, Draco knew Severus well enough to predict him attempting to access the Willow. He told Reg as much, the pair of them spent the evening at the top of the hill, surveilling the area. They saw you carrying Remus down there, they said he looked unconscious and then the pair of you disappeared. Disillusioned maybe?” Cissa poured some more dittany on the wound. “They didn’t see you return, and then around an hour later they heard howling. They said one was certainly a wolf, but the other was more like a dog. A yapping dog.” She looked up at Sirius, who slowly opened his eyes to meet hers.

“Severus still hadn’t turned up, but Draco was nervous, he didn’t want you or Remus getting into trouble. So he ran down here to tell Peter, he didn’t think he had enough time to make it up the tower. Peter told him to stay here with me and he would sort everything out. That was the last we heard of it…Until Regulus attempted to bang my door down, told me that Severus caught a glimpse of Remus through the door, before Potter managed to drag him out. Apparently, they heard the wood shatter as they made it to bottom of the stairs…” Cissa raised her eyebrow at Sirius, she pulled at the skin to check its progress.

“It was me, he threw me into the wardrobe. He’s not usually that unsettled.” Sirius hissed.

“The branches of the Willow threw Potter and Severus a few feet away, I believe Potter is in the hospital wing with a broken leg. Severus escaped mostly unscathed. Reg said he swore a wizard’s oath not to disclose Remus’s condition to anyone who didn’t already know, he swore it to Potter, in McGonagall’s presence. Insisted Severus did the same.” Cissa pulled Sirius by the shoulder, so he was now sitting up, and guided his arms through the sleeves of his nightshirt.

“And why would Reg do that?” Asked Sirius, he grunted as his moved his left arm.

“Merlin knows, but he must have a good reason.” Cissa responded, pushing him back onto the bed and making a start on the buttons.

“And how did Draco know?” Sirius caught Cissa’s hand, she smiled and patted his arm away.

“He’s not an idiot Rus, he’s spent two months living with you boys. You call him Moony for Salazar’s sake!” Cissa’s hands stopped as she reached the top three buttons, her fingers caressing over the thick pink marks across Sirius’s chest, and she sighed. “Such a shame. You had the most beautiful chest.”

 

Sirius snorted and closed his eyes, Cissa settled next to him casting a nox on the lights. The pair laid in silence. Sirius’s mind couldn’t rest, replaying each moment of the night before over and over in his head. Remus cuddled up to him in bed, running his fingers through that sandy hair as he read his novel. The way Remus snuggled into him, and kissed his palms, and…and the way he screamed and thrashed as his body stretched and snapped back into his human form. The puddle that formed under him, as he shook and whimpered on the wooden floorboards, Sirius’s blood dripping down his arm.

Sirius rolled over and watched Cissa’s shadowy figure next to him. 

“Thank you Ciss.” He whispered.

“I’m sure I owed you a favour, Rus.” She whispered back.

 

 

Sirius didn’t leave Cissa’s room for the rest of the week, he couldn’t face Remus. 

 

He was a coward.

 

 

Cissa let him sulk, she of course was well versed in the nature of the men in the house of Black. She let him sit in bed and read, she stroked his hair as he cried, she whispered words of encouragement when Sirius would declare himself weak or a coward. She tried her best to soothe and mend his broken heart. 

Each time an owl tapped at the window, she ran over and collected the envelopes, screening each letter before carefully passing a select few onto Sirius. It seemed she only favoured him seeing post from his mother and Alphard. His mother relayed that his father was delighted in him finally cutting ties with with the Lupin boy. She disclosed that personally she was disheartened hearing of them falling out, that she wasn’t going to pry, but the Lupin’s were always good to keep close. She hoped Sirius reconnecting with them, regardless of their less than ideal blood status would help re-establish alliances, from the old country. Alphard was furious, it was almost like he knew exactly what Sirius had done. Cissa agreed as much, but decided he must receive some sort of punishment for his actions, and their uncle’s scathing words certainly did just that. 

 

It was Sunday evening when Cissa finally decided to put an end to Sirius’s moping.

 

“I’ve spoken to Eustace, he said he will sit with you for Potions and Herbology, Fortuna wants you for Defence.” Said Cissa, she sat at the vanity table brushing her long golden hair. “Peter keeps asking for you, I told him you were fine and you’ll be returning to lessons tomorrow. He said Remus is worried about you.”

Sirius felt a wave of dread run over him, Remus darling, you complete idiot, he thought to himself. He put down the novel he was reading on the bedside cabinet and walked over to Cissa. He took the brush from her and run it gently through her hair. Cissa looked at him through the mirror.

“How are you feeling about the dinner on Friday?” She asked, Sirius looked away and began parting her hair into three sections. “I’m sure it will go fine,” she continued “Rodolphus won’t be attending, apparently Orion stipulated it’s family only, not that Bella would mind much. Oh and Rus, please don’t let her wind you up. But, don’t let her make an example of you either. You will head our house soon, and I would like her to be well aware of that.”

Sirius smiled at that, he was never one to be much bothered with inheriting titles, but Cissa managed to instil some pride in their name. For her, Sirius would play the part, even if he didn’t really believe in it himself. Great responsibility came with being the heir, you set the example for the future of your house and family. Every move you made was closely watched and dissected, in Sirius’s case not just by gossips in high society, but the Wizengamot also. His father had made such a mess that they hung on Sirius’s every move, like a game of chess. Sirius hated it, not only was his own future in his hands, but that of Cissa, Reg, Bella, even mummy. One wrong move and that’s it. And one day, he hoped, he will have children of his own. The calculations he made now will set the precedent for them, He hoped it would be a future where his daughter wouldn’t expect to be paired off with a greasy old wizard for the sake of unifying houses, where his son’s worth will be more than just his name. Sirius hoped they will be born into a home full of love and laughter, where he would jump to their every need and fight each one of their battles.

“Rus, which robes do you think I should wear?” Cissa reached back, grazing her fingers over Sirius’s arm.

“The pale blue ones dear, with the silver stitching.” He leant down and kissed her fingers, then continued to plait her hair. “You’ve not worn them yet, and it will look gorgeous with your jewellery.”

Cissa blushed and leant back into him, “You don’t have to always flatter me like that.”

“Ciss, you are the most beautiful Witch in this school and soon to be my wife. Cousin or not, I know I’m the kneazle that got the cream here.” Sirius looked into the mirror and winked at her.

“You absolute deviant, Sirius Black!” She said, scanning her eyes over him.

“Says you, making flirty eyes with me in the mirror.” He gasped, tying a ribbon to the bottom of her braid.

“Well, you’re not so bad on the eye.” Cissa mused.

“No?”

“Well, you’re not my usual sort, but you’re not far off.”

“I suppose I could always glamour my hair some ghastly shade of white behind closed doors. Of course, that would only be for your eyes my dear.” Sirius teased, Cissa turned back and smacked his chest.

“You bastard!” She laughed.

“Oh! We laugh about that now, do we?” He grinned, grabbing her arms. “Tell me, would you spend the evening at my bedside if I found myself knocked off my broom when the season starts?”

“Yes, but I’ll make sure the puff’s know to hit you extra hard first.” Cissa giggled, she rose onto her toes and met Sirius’s lips with hers. She tried to deepen the kiss, and this time Sirius let her. As her tongue met his, Sirius closed his eyes and thought of amber eyes and sandy hair. He felt cruel doing it, but he hoped there was the mercy that when Cissa closed hers, she thought of dark blue eyes and platinum blonde.

 

The week went by in a blur, Eustace Burke was a fair potions partner, but he wasn’t as attentive as Remus. Sirius took for granted the way that he would lay out the ingredients in the order they were to be added, and how his book would always be open on the next page, ready for Sirius to glance up to when he needed. Sirius spoiled his wide eye potion on the Wednesday. He caught himself staring at the back of Remus’s head, it seemed he had made up with Mary again, as every now and then he would move closer to her and brush his knuckles over her lower back. 

 

Later that afternoon Sirius was forced to face James in Herbology, Sprout had partnered them to tackle one of the more aggressive bouncing bulbs in the greenhouse. The pair spent the next couple of hours in silence, dodging the attacks and jinxing it into submission. 

 

 

Peter was waiting for Sirius in the Slytherin common room the following morning.  

 

“Hey Sir, wait.” Sirius tried to push past, but Pete was hot on his heel.

“Sirius. Look, this has got silly now. Just-just come up later and try to talk it out with James, yeah?” Sirius paid the boy no attention and sped up his pace. “You can’t not talk to us forever, it would kill Moony. And Draco, what about Draco? And Quidditch?” Peter panted as he continued to chase Sirius through the corridors of the castle. Sirius made his way up the tower to defence, two steps a time.

“You can’t hide forever you know!” Peter called up after him. Sirius stormed into the classroom and found Fortuna, she was sitting in Remus’s seat.

“Thought we’d might as well sit in your usual spot.” Fortuna whispered, as he sat down next to her. She pulled out her books and a large peacock feather quill.

“You know, they say peacock feathers bring bad luck to young witches. Apparently, being in possession of one as an unmarried witch curses them to life of spinsterhood.” Sirius drawled, flicking through his textbook.

Fortuna laughed, a full cackle that made most of the class turn back and look at the pair. “I should be so lucky! I will have to adorn my room with an entire plume in that case.” Sirius smiled, of course she would be Cissa’s favourite from his year. He hoped the Zabini heir knew what he was getting himself into with this witch.

Meadowes began the lesson, “I’ve got a special surprise for you all today, it’s all well and good studying the theory of defending ourselves from beasts, but practical experience is immeasurable. Mr Lupin, if you would like to come to the front of the class please.”

Sirius looked at Remus, and watched as his face drained to a shade of white. Dread filled Sirius’s body as Remus stood from his desk and walked towards the teacher. Peter looked back to Sirius, his face a picture of panic. What is she playing at? Sirius thought to himself, Is this some twisted payback for the other day?

“I thought this would be a bit of fun, I remember hearing a story about your father and a boggart, a few years ago.” The professor smiled, Remus nodded his head, face still blank. “Well, in this chest we have our own boggart. One of my old colleagues came across it and brought it in for us to practice on, what do you say Lupin? Fancy a try?”

Sirius couldn’t believe what he was witnessing, hadn’t Remus suffered enough? Was she really going to ask him to expose his deepest fear to the entire class? In a flash of moments, like a scene from one of those old motion pictures, the chest was opened and the creature released. It pulled and thrashed, flashes of white, thick dark clouds, struggling to decide which form to take. Sirius swallowed the bile that rose from his stomach and jumped from his seat. He moved without even thinking, straight for Remus. As he got closer the creature transformed again, flashes of black hair, pale skin, bright red blood. Sirius pushed himself in front of his friend and faced the shapeshifter directly. 

He stood in front of the class, facing a mirror image of himself, he stared into his eyes and raised his wand. Riddikulus. He watched as the image of himself grew two pigtail braids, stripped down to a bright pink bra and knickers, much like one of the posters on his wall at home. His image sucked on a sugar quill and shot a sultry wink back at him. His classmates erupted into a roar of laughter, and a few wolf whistles. Sirius turned back to Remus, who’s eyes were wet and pink, and walked straight past him. Sirius didn’t stop until he was once again in the safety of Cissa’s room. He didn’t leave the room again until the following evening. 

 

 

 

 

“Are you ready yet?” Sirius paced in front of the door to Cissa’s bathroom. He wore a dark purple dinner jacket and cravat, a periwinkle waistcoat with silver detailing, to match Cissa’s robes. “I do not wish for us to be late, Cissa.” He called, his fingers twitching for a cigarette as the neves began to set in.

The lock on the door clicked and Narcissa walked out, she looked ethereal, her blonde hair glistening with the silver thread on her robes. Underneath were flowing layers of white shimmering silk. Sirius approached her and held her face to look up to him. She let out a sniffle, refusing to move. 

“What’s wrong dear?” He asked, smoothing his thumb over her chin.

“It’s Samhain, festivities begin at sundown. If it’s not tonight, then it will be at Yule, on the equinox. You know that, don’t you?” Cissa began gasping for breath, the realisation hit Sirius like a brick wall. “I’m not ready yet Rus, I-i’m no-not-” she choked, Sirius pulled her in for a crushing hug. He stroked her hair and kissed the top of her head. 

“We should get going Ciss, Reg and Draco will be waiting for us.” Sirius steeled himself with one final kiss into her perfumed hair. Narcissa took in a deep breath and slipped her arm into his.

 

 

Family dinners were a formal affair, everyone greeted eachother with a curt nod, or a kiss to the back of the hand if you were a witch. Sirius ground his jaw as his future sister in law shoved her hand into his, he lifted it to his lips and slopped the wettest kiss he could, making sure he left a thick bubble of spit. Bella smirked up at him. She leant close to his ear, her lips brushing his lobe and whispered, “it’s wonderful to see you again, dear brother.”

Another formality was that witches were to be seen, not heard. This was a contentious topic in the household, as his mother’s parents welcomed all their children to speak freely, something Cygnus chose to encourage his daughters to do often. When they hosted, it was always a more jovial evening. Sirius always took pleasure watching the various shades his father’s face would turn, especially when his mother decided to contribute her thoughts to the conversation. He also took pleasure in watching Bella push the boundaries every time she opened her mouth at their dinner table. They may not ever see eye to eye, but the two cousins much shared the same rebellious streak. 

“Oh aunt Beau!” Bella whined, “Please, please, come and check the mirror in the bridge parlour. It’s the last time we can do the Nos Calan Gaeaf ritual, we will all be married by next Samhain!”

“You know that’s all nonsense, Belle?” Sirius drawled, taking a gulp from his champagne flute. “Every year I slept with nine leaves of ivy under my pillow, supposedly to see the future. I’m still none the wiser as to who will win the Quidditch cup.” Walburga broke a smile and wrapped her arm around her son, leading him into the dark parlour with her.

Sirius took a look in the mirror in the room, only lit by a single candle on the mantle. “Well what are we supposed to see?” He asked, gulping another healthy swig of the champagne.

“Cissa’s future husband.” Bella responded, staring into the mirror. Cissa who was facing away from it, looked up to Sirius. Her face unreadable. Sirius blew her a kiss. “It’s funny though,” Bella continued, “I can’t see him.”

“Oh, well I can.” Sirius teased. “He’s right there, rather handsome chap if I say so myself. Dark and brooding.” Cissa covered her mouth with her hand, letting out a quiet cough.

“Well Rus, it doesn’t matter what you can see. Are you a married witch?” Bella scoffed.

“Oh Belle, that explains why you’re struggling to see much. It’s ritual for witches, not miserable hag-” Sirius was cut of by his mother, “Well sweetheart, I can see Cissa’s husband quite clearly” she winked at her son in the mirror.

Sirius made his way over to Cissa, taking her into his arms, Bella tutted as she was greeted with the sight.

Orion called from the hallway, “Sirius! Boy!” He poked his head into the room, now being lit again. “Boy, what are you doing in here? Playing silly parlour games?”

Sirius glared at the old man and led his fiancé and mother from the room.

 

 

 

“We should have peeled the apple Cissa. I wonder, would the peels spell the letter S… or maybe an L.” Bella started, as desert appeared at the table. “I must say, the fates have been cruel. Forced to marry Rus, but birth a son who looks so much like-”

“That’s enough Belle.” Sirius ground out.

“I’m sure it’s a sore spot for you, you must have your doubts. Must really hurt your pride to have an heir that looks so little like-”

“I SAID ENOUGH” Sirius slammed his fist on the table.

“See I think- well I’m almost certain the boy is not yours, Rus. Tell me, how emasculating is it? To know your wife is to make you raise a son that you didn’t sire?”

“Bella.” Cygnus snapped.

“Tell me Bells, how miserable is it? To go home and be shared between Rolph and his brother? Who’s turn is it tonight?” Sirius leant back into his seat, making a quick glance to Draco who looked terrified.

Bellatrix bristled and her eyes glazed over, a wicked smile spread across Sirius’s face. “How would you feel if your husband came home with the taste of another wizard on his tongue, Belle? Would you not find yourself straying for a little affection?” Sirius swirled the glass of whiskey in front of him. Regulus caught his eye, a storm brewing in his grey orbs, his lower lip jutting out. “Would you not feel hurt, to sleep next to him knowing he is leaking another wizard’s seed in your bed?”

Sirius heard Cissa draw a ragged breath, but he was too far gone now to stop. He rose from his seat and walked over to Draco, who’s eyes were desperately pleading with Sirius, he placed his hand on the boy’s shoulder and gave it a firm squeeze. “Narcissa deserves to be adored, she’s the kindest, purest soul I know. She’s raised the most incredible son, I wish he was mine. He’s going to be exceptional, I know it.” Sirius looked down the table to his uncle.

“Let her marry Lu. I am begging you Cyg, Draco has not stopped gushing over his father, he worships your daughter like a goddess. I love her, and I love her so much I want her to live the life she deserves with the man she adores.” Sirius felt Draco’s shoulders tense as Cissa broke into a sob, he rubbed his hand down the boy’s shoulder to the top of his arm. Cygnus’s face softened.

“YOU UNDERMINE ME BOY!” Orion roared from the top of the table.

Sirius paid his father no notice, still focusing on his uncle, who was looking between his daughter and grandson. “You know it’s the right thing to do Cyg.” He gently said.

Sirius turned back to his father, a smile playing on his lips. “Say, father. I’ve truly had my eyes opened in the dark corridors of Hogwarts, who knew the halfblood boys were such enthusiastic lovers?” He gave Draco’s arm a final squeeze and made his way down back to his seat. Flopping into his chair, with an arm draped over the back.

“They really will do anything to please, so attentive.” He picked up the glass and felt the last of his whiskey burn down his throat as he swallowed.

“A STAIN ON THIS HOUSE! A FILTHY STAIN!” Orion screamed, he turned to Walburga who was gripping her glass so hard Sirius was waiting for it to shatter. “Are you happy? Are you pleased? That’s what you wanted, wasn’t it? For him to turn out just like him, like your filthy litter mate.”

Walburga glared at her husband, her eyes alight.

“You taint my line, with your-your cursed blood! Muddying my heir, corrupting him, whispering in his ear all the time. I see the pair of you, sneaking off to the parlour of an evening, scheming. Is this what you planned, for him to turn into your miscreant brother? Ruin our good name?” His father was spiting as he stood over his mother. Sirius felt his eyes warm as he watched her look so small under her husband, he wanted to stop him, but his mouth wouldn’t move. 

“Alphard is a disgrace, you know why we had to cut him off. Involving himself in scandal, caught with those muggle boys-”

“They weren’t boys.” Cygnus weakly argued. “It was one man that was aged twenty among them. You know how ridiculous those muggle laws are, a different age of consent for homosexuals! It’s an outrage!”

“And yet, Alphard still went and did it! He was caught with that muggle Minister the next time, there were groups of them in some Molly House-” Orion continued.

“Molly House.” Cygnus scoffed, “Merlin Orion! Remind me, what did you do to assist my brother? I remember it was I who negotiated with the ministry for his charges to be dropped. It was I that stood up to those disgusting, disgraceful muggle laws. There was barely a murmur of the affair.”

Sirius watched his mother’s chest rise and fall, she had let go of the glass now and instead squeezed her hands into fists, her nails digging into her palms.

“Well, it sounds like uncle Alph was having a grand old time.” Sirius poured a full glass of whiskey and necked it, finding all the Gryffindor courage he could muster. “I say, he might be on to something. I’m sure I could find a good little muggleborn to try for myself, what do you think father? Do you think they would ruin me good?” He laughed, manic, crazed. He rose from his seat again, settling his eyes on Bella, who for once had very little to say around their dinner table.

“What do you think Belle? Think I could find one who would fuck me? I reckon I might enjoy it.” He grinned, eyes wild. Bella couldn’t bring herself to look at her cousin, her mouth twitched as if she were going to say something, but she seemed to have thought better of it and remained silent.

Sirius turned back to his father, to be greeted with a wand pointing to him. “Go on father, go on I dare you.” He started, walking over to his father until the wand was prodding into his chest.

 

“CRUCIO!”

 

Sirius heard his mother scream as the pain washed over him, there were scrapes of chairs behind him, he pushed himself further into his father’s wand. He started to laugh again. “It that all you’ve got old man? I don’t think you really mean it.” He goaded. 

“CRUCIO!” The man roared. Sirius felt his knees about to buckle, but pushed himself further into his father’s wand, until their noses touched.

“You’re weak. You’re a weak crazy old man.” He taunted. His father struck him again, this time stronger. Sirius’s ears began to ring and dots came into his vision. His mother was screaming, wailing for her husband to leave her boy alone.

“That’s enough Orion.” Cygnus called from behind, Orion turned to face his brother in law and Sirius took this as his chance to make a run. He staggered, moving as fast as his legs could carry him. He could hear his father’s crazed ramblings “I will avada that boy! And if you think of chasing after him Walburga, I will kill you aswell-”

Sirius threw himself into the fireplace, calling for Slughorn’s office. He dragged himself out from the soot, hoping the bumbling professor was still hosting his party. It seemed in that respect it was Sirius’s lucky day, the room was entirely empty. He forced his legs to keep moving, carrying him to the only place he thought he’d be welcome. Finally, he was met with he portrait of the great squib bard. Sirius closed his eyes, remembering his chosen sonnet, forcing the words out through the waves of pain that wracked his body.

 

“Till whatsoever star that guides my moving,

Points on me graciously with fair aspect,

And puts apparel on my tatter’d loving,

To show me worthy of thy sweet respect:

Then may I dare to boast how I do love thee;

Till then not show my head where thou mayst prove me.”

 

The portrait swung open and and Sirius stumbled into the dark alleyway. Reaching out in front of him, his hands met a solid chest and he smelt the familiar cent of Chanel perfume. He collapsed into the boy and his body began to shake. 

 

“Gil?” His voice barely a whisper.

 

“Oh my dear.” The boy whispered back, taking him into his arms and lips brushing Sirius’s forehead. “Come on. We’ll go have a snuggle, and you can tell me who’s upset tha' bonnie wee face of yours.”

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I didn't want the traditional Sirius coming out to his family story and something different to Walburga being the abuser. This Sirius, if you couldn't tell already, is going to be a bit of a handful. He must take after his uncle...

Nos Calan Gaeaf are the Welsh celebrations on Samhain, and the rituals mentioned are real. The Black family have a very interesting history with a terribly famous ancestor, which we will be exploring more very soon!

Thank you all or reading and my focus is to get these updates going more regularly before uni starts up again.

Chapter 12: I mean c’mon! Midnight trysts in the prefects' bathroom?

Notes:

Shorter chapter this time, life has become a whirlwind and just felt the need to get something posted this month!

Very Gareth centric chapter, a cryptic surprise and a trip to the greenhouse for some extra curricular activities...

 

 

 

 

The quidditch season was fast approaching and Ravenclaw had plans for greatness this year; their captain had set out a strict training schedule, taking full advantage of the pitch that lay empty every morning between the hours of four and five. Determined for glory, Gareth made sure he was the first one up to rally the troops and there were no exceptions.

“You have got to be kidding me!” Gareth sighed, as he pulled back their seeker’s drapes. “C’mon now! I’ve got the whole team waiting down there, and you’re cosied up in bed? With the opposition!”

“Be quiet!” Gilderoy whispered harshly. “You’ll wake him back up!” He kissed the messy black curls laying next to him and untangled himself from the boy’s embrace.

“What’s he doing here… again?” Gareth asked taking a seat on the end of the bed lighting a cigarette.

“He’s had a tough time Gaz, and that’s all I’m saying on the matter.” Gil hopped across the room trying to squeeze into his trousers. 

“A seeker’s curse that.” Gareth teased, “might be a good idea to get a bigger pair, maybe?”

“You must be joking! These make my arse look gorgeous-“

“Once you get in them.” Gareth’s lip quirked, taking a drag.

“Once I get in them.” Gilly huffed, finally doing the button. He grabbed his cloak and swept out of their room. 

The Ravenclaw team’s first training session was wet and miserable. Gareth thought it must’ve been the mixture of the weather and getting dragged out of bed so early, that had an effect on the team. “We are the best we have ever been. Rosie, you’ve been working on that left swing and I can see the improvement! If we get some early nights in, and work at it this season, we will win. The snakes and lions might have some fresh young seekers, but we have experience and brute strength on our side! Look at the grip on Gil’s thighs, you can see he’s been getting practice.” Gareth winked across the field to his friend, Colin Harvey let out a wolf whistle and the rest of the team chuckled.

“You’ve spent a considerable amount of time admiring my legs this morning Gaz!” Gil pouted, earning few more laughs from the team.

After a quick shower they made their way to the hall for an early breakfast, Gilly picked a few pastries to take back up to their dorm.

 

“So-” Gareth started, as they made their way up the tower. “When did Sirius decide to get a perm?”

Gil snorted, “You’re a right arse, you know that?” He stopped on the step above Gareth, blocking his way. “His hair is naturally like that, he just suffocates it in sleekeazy’s. It’s a bit wild actually, like some sort of creature-”

“You’re not falling in love with him, are you?” Gareth asked, leaning against the wall.

“No! No, definitely not! He just- he needs a friend right now, one that knows about the way he’s feeling…and fine, I’ve not been completely where he is. In fact, his father makes mine look like bloody Mother Teresa! But, I know what it’s like to be the black sheep in the family.” Gil looked troubled, like he wanted to either burst out into every detail of what happened to the boy -or tears.

“And what exactly happened to him?” Gareth began to pick at the old stone wall.

“All I will say is that his family know about his preferences, he’s broken the engagement with Cissa, and he was up most of the night with tremors-” Gareth watched Gil blink back a few tears.

“Tremors?” Gareth pushed.

“Gareth, please don’t make me say any more -” Gil pleaded.

“Like the sort you would get if-” Gareth didn’t get a chance to finish his question, as Gilderoy turned his back on him and carried on up the stairs.

Gareth followed him up, lighting a fresh cigarette as he entered his room, he saw Sirius sitting up in the bed, batting away the sweet treats Gil was trying to force feed him.  

“Something sweet will help you feel better, you know.” Said Gareth, making his way over to the pair. Sirius’s face paled, but he took a cauldron cake from the plate and began to pick at it. “You should go back to your dorm, Sir. All the lads are worried about you, said they haven’t heard from you in ages. Ray told me what happened in Defence the other day.” Gareth took a seat on the bed next Sirius, handing him a cigarette.

“I can’t. James hates me, and I don’t think Moo- Remus is my biggest fan right now.” Sirius said, taking a drag from the stick and closing his eyes as he blew out swirls of smoke.

“No one hates you, James certainly doesn’t. He’s only being his usual righteous self over what happened with my brother.” Gareth fiddled with the cigarette between his fingers, mulling over whether he should ask the question that has been playing on his own mind the past few weeks. “Why did you do it? Telling the Snape boy how to get past the willow, what happened?”

“You don’t have to tell us if you don’t want to, dear.” Gil cut in.

“I’m not going to judge you Sirius, I just want to know what happened.” Gareth put his hand on the boy’s shoulder. Sirius looked between the two lads and took a deeper drag.

“He’s been stalking Remus - Snape that is- has been staking Remus. I caught him. He would hide in the corridors, follow him all over the castle. I was scared for my friend. Reg told me that Snape had suspicions over Remus’s condition, that he was trying to get proof. To out him.” Sirius’s hand trembled as he brought the cigarette to his lips. “I caught him, waiting for Remus in the changing rooms for the prefect’s bathroom. James gave us the password and I told him to go down the week before the moon, to see if it helped the aches he gets. I waited for him in the changing room, I felt uneasy about leaving Remus alone, Then, as I sat there I saw him. Snape. Sat disillusioned in the corner, watching Remus get dressed. Obviously he saw all the scars, but what really bothered me was that Remus had no idea of what was going on in the shadows. He violated him Gareth! And I wasn’t going to stand for it!”

Gareth glared at wall, clenching his fists until he could feel his nails dig into his palms, as Sirius continued on. 

“One afternoon, just before the moon, Reg found me and told me that Snape was brewing polyjuice. For Remus. He would have proof then, undeniable proof. I couldn’t let him get away with it, Gareth. I wasn’t going to have him hurt my - hurt my friend.” Sirius finished the cigarette and vanished it in his palm.

“So you thought you’d use Ray to teach the boy a lesson?” Gareth asked, he tried to hard to keep his voice even, still staring ahead of him.

“No, of course not! I didn’t even think he would take it seriously, we were arguing you see. I confronted him, called him a slimy pervert, asked him why he was so obsessed with Remus. He then went on about catching me and Remus by the lake a little while ago, and how he saw us go the willow one night and not leave again til the next morning. He was trying to rile me up, threatened to tell Cissa about my affair with a werewolf.”

“Are you?” Gil finally piped up, “You and Ray, have the pair of you finally-”

Gareth finally turned back, to face the two lads “What do you mean finally? Wait, you and my brother have been?” His head was reeling, trying to think of how he had missed the signs of-

“No. We are not. We have not. He’s not interested. He certainly wouldn’t be now. Regardless he is back with Mary again, and he looks happy. In the heat of the moment, I told Snape if he really wanted to watch, he should give the knot on the root a stroke, and if he’s lucky, he might get a look in at what he’s missing out on.” Sirius rubbed his face, pushing his mane of curls back. “I never thought he would try it on the moon, or that he would put two and two together like that. But I wouldn’t say that the scumbag didn’t ask for it, if anything did happen to him that night. I was so angry, that I couldn’t think and I was worried. What if word did get back to my family, about any involvement with Remus, and rumours of his condition. The Ministry would start poking, you know what would happen to him if they did. He doesn’t deserve that. He doesn’t deserve what I did to him either.”

Gareth watched his brother’s friend closely, “It’s Ray, isn’t it?” 

Sirius didn’t answer, he just stared back, eyes like molten steel.

“And Draco, he isn’t your’s, is he?”

Sirius shook his head. 

Gareth squeezed Sirius’s shoulder, “Gil, take care of him will you? I need to pop out for a bit.”

Sirius reached out for Gareth, as he made a move to leave. “You’re not going to tell him? Are you?” Sirius’s eyes were wide with panic. Gareth patted the boy’s hand, “Of course not, you prat. I’m going to get the only person I know that could talk some sense into you.”

Gareth turned back as he reached the door, “Oh and Sir, your hair looks alright like that. You look like that Lindsey Buckingham from Fleetwood Mac. I’m sure you’ve heard all about them, Ray bloody loves that Lindsey.” Sirius rolled his eyes back at him, and picked another pastry from the plate.

 

Gareth ran down to the great hall, the sun was rising and he was hoping the lion’s had finished their practice. He spotted the messy haired chaser, sat next to his identical son, both piling their plates with bacon.

“Have you got a minute Potter?” He asked, he was met with a pair of deep brown eyes and a pair of bright green. “Not you, baby Potter.” Gareth teased, snatching a rasher from Jame’s plate. He nodded his head towards the door and James rose from his seat to follow.

“Harry, eat up and go find Lil. She’s waiting for you in the common room, don’t wind her up like last night, and please stop telling her I promised to write your homework for a month if we win the match next week!” James leant down down to his son and pecked a kiss on the top of his head.

“He’s driving me up the wall that boy, and his mother believes his every word.” James groaned, Gareth huffed a laugh and looked back at the boy.

“Well, I’m afraid it doesn’t get much better for you today. I’ve got your star beater wallowing in my dorm, I think he needs someone to lend him an ear.” Gareth held the door open for James.

“I don’t even know what’s got into him recently. I’ve barely seen him in weeks, he didn’t even attempt to turn up for quidditch practice, I was nearly going to run try outs for a new beater.” James run his hand through his messy hair, and let out a frustrated sigh.

“I think he’s been going through some things, and bottling it all up. I know that Ray says he keeps things to himself, and I know you two are usually joined at the fucking hip.” Gareth led him up the stairs to the tower. “Just lend him a sympathetic ear, that’s all I ask James. He needs his best friend right now. Save any harsh words for when he’s ready.”

The pair reached the door to the room, Gareth stopped James from following him in. He opened the door very slightly and poked his head through. “C’mon Gil, time for us to find something to do, Sirius has a visitor.” Gil gave Sirius a tight squeeze and got off the bed. “And Sir,  you’re to tell them everything, and I mean it. Whatever’s going on, you share the load. OK?” Gareth continued. Sirius nodded his head. “Well done lad, it’s going to get better. Let me know if you need anything, won’t you?”

Sirius nodded his head again, he looked up to Gareth with a small smile. “Thank you, Gary.”

Gareth huffed a laugh and pushed James through the door, and put his arm around Gilderoy, the pair left the two friends to catch up. “We did the right thing Gil, he can’t go on living all these different lives. It would be enough to send anyone around the bend.” 

Gilderoy hummed as the pair made their way to their usual spot for a weekend smoke, by the greenhouses. 

 

Their ritual started roughly a year ago when Martin Abbot, a seventh year Hufflepuff, made mention that his squib cousin had come into some pot from across the pond. A small group of select students met up the astronomy tower for a smoke, Gareth and Gil spent the night giggling as the stars spun around above their heads. However, when it was time to leave they soon realised that the astronomy tower was much too high and exposed for their liking. They crawled to the stairs, in fear that if they stood up they would get sucked off the edge of the tower, like a vacuum. Of course it was nonsense, but in that moment it made total sense to them. They decided the only thing they could do was keep as close as possible to the ground. They made it halfway down the tower, it took much longer when you go down stairs on all fours. They were woken up the next morning by a couple of first years, who tripped over them. The greenhouses were a quiet spot, too far a walk for many to make the effort to go near them.

Gareth pulled out the spliff he had rolled the night before, he lit it and took a hit and then passed it to Gil. “So…” Gareth started, he laid back into the grass enjoying the buzz tingling over his skin. “Sirius and my brother. What’s going on with them?”

“They fancy the socks off eachother, clearly.” Gil responded, laying back next to Gareth, he passed him the joint for another toke. Gareth took a deep drag.

“Hmm, clearly” Gareth giggled, the smoke finally making him feel light as a feather. “Of course they do, he really looks like Lindsey. It all makes sense.” He giggled harder.

“I cannae believe you told Sirius that, Ray will kill you.” Gil chuckled back. “I reckon Ray likes him because he reminds him of Sir though. He’s been making eyes at Sirius since last Beltane… well, that’s when I first noticed at least.”

“What’s he doing then, why isn’t he making a move?” Gareth sighed dramatically, passing the joint back.

“I’ve been asking myself tha’ fur ages there Gaz, it’s no like there’s any problem with Ray fancying him.”

“Christ no, of course not like. I wouldn’t mind my brother going with someone like Sir. Don’t get me wrong like, when all is said and done, the bloke’s a fucking twat. But, he’s a likeable twat, you know? I think someone like that would be good for Ray, he needs someone who brings him out of his shell, and he’s become a right cocky shite-” Gareth rambled, his body felt both heavy and light as a cloud. He ran his fingers over the damp grass, back and forth, like he was making a snow angel. 

“Aye. Sometimes I think about just grabbing their faces and smushing them together, so they just kiss. I reckon it would be like tha’ sleeping beauty, one kiss and Ray’s eyes would be opened y’know. I mean c’mon! Midnight trysts in the prefects bathroom? They’re a right haiverin’ pair, fuckin’ Ach, Gilly, Remus would never look at me that way, there’s no a queer bone in tha’ boy’s body -Get tae fuck!” Gil had hogged the spliff for far too long, but Gareth was too far gone in his giggling fit. Which was only made worse by Gil’s Glaswegian accent, that got thicker and thicker, as he went into his tirade. “Gaz! Don’t yous remember when Buckingham Nicks were in Musical Mage Weekly, Ray’s eyes popped out of his heid at that topless picture af him.”

“You know, he still has that issue… He keeps it wrapped in tissue paper, under his bed.” Gareth snorted, finishing the joint with a long inhale. “Do you-” Gareth stopped and exhaled the swirls of smoke, hesitant to continue thinking out loud. “Do you think Ray is trying to hide who he is? Y’know, going with Mary and that.”

“No I think he genuinely likes her, some people like a bit of both y’know.” Gil teased, rolling over to face his friend. “He’s not ashamed, well, not of his persuasions at least. The shame is the same as the one Sirius feels, silly really. They’re both terrified of the fact it’s eachother. I guess it would be like me and you falling in love.”

“I’m not too sure about that, you’re like a brother to me. Ray and Sir, they’re good friends but I would say us two are more similar to Sir and James.” Gareth grinned, turning to face Gil, leaning  his head on hand.

“I think the both of them are scared of the commitment.” Gilderoy mused.

Gareth hummed, closing his eyes and enjoying the crisp autumn breeze.

 

The morning passed by the two, as they lazed on the grass, speaking about anything and everything that was on their mind.

Eventually Gil dragged himself up declaring he needed to reclaim his bed, “I have my weekly date with my dear Kenny on Capital Radio, we could be living in a nuclear fallout and still, I would never miss a second of that man’s show.”

Gareth snorted, stretching his arms and legs before pushing himself up. “Ah of course, because Kenny Everett’s priority would be hosting the weekend slot on Capital Radio, if we were living in a radioactive wasteland.”

“It should be, I simply would not have any reason to stay alive if he abandoned me aswell.” Gil sighed dramatically.

“I’ll be sure to write him and let him know, if God forbid such a day comes.” Gareth mused, grabbing his mate by the arm and leading them back to the castle.

 

As he reached the gates, Gareth felt ravenous. It was the best part of having an early smoke, the hall would be full of cakes and tea by the time the all famous munchies set in. Gareth found an empty spot on one of the tables and began stocking up on cakes to take back to his room, not that he was a secret eater, more because pot makes him eat like a wild animal during feeding at the zoo. He stuffed a jam doughnut into his mouth in one piece as he hid a few cauldron cakes in his pockets, half of it hanging out, jam dripping down on to his chin. He felt someone sit next to him on the bench, and jerked away suddenly at the contact. He dopily turned to face the intruder and was met with grey eyes for the second time that day.

“You have jam all over your chin. Right there.” Regulus drawled, pointing at the same spot on his own face. Gareth nodded, shoving the last bit into his mouth and grabbing a napkin. Usually, he would scoop it off with his fingers and lick the jam off, but imagined that would not be well considered in polite society.

“Hermione’s very much like your brother, wouldn’t you say?” Regulus started, pouring himself a cup of tea. Gareth stilled, suddenly he felt very sober. “I can see that she’s very similar to both her parents. She looks ever so much like Remus. But after spending time with her, her personality is unmistakable, and trust me I should know. Terribly volatile, but the mind on her, she could put it to anything. I wasn’t even angry with my brother last night, scared, but she’s a legacy that I wouldn’t want to sacrifice if I were him.” 

Gareth’s mind was racing, trying to piece together what the boy next to him was trying to suggest. His eye’s widened as the puzzle fell into place.

“Good, you understand. You see, we’re faced with a new situation-” Regulus started, but was quickly interrupted by Gareth.

“He doesn’t know, your brother he doesn’t know, neither does Ray. Well, about your brother's involvement at least.” Gareth said.

“My brother’s many things, but he’s not an idiot. He will figure it out sooner or later. Anyway, the issue now is that my father has arranged a new match, taking my brother’s preferences into consideration. He’s approached Tristan Flint to take Rus’s hand.” Regulus sipped his tea, looking up to the older boy.

 

Gareth felt all the air leave his body and his head begin to spin. 

 

 

Tristan Flint.

 

 

The notorious Tristan Flint was two years senior to Gareth, well known to be rough with any lad unlucky enough to be found in an encounter with him. Fabian told him and Gil one time that Tristan’s behaviour towards his lovers was so foul that the portrait of William Shakespeare banished him from his hideaway. Tristan Flint was the reason each gay, queer or curious lad had to learn a sonnet to gain access to Willie’s Corner.

“Lucius wrote to me when he heard the news, his note much the same tone as that look on your face…” Regulus took a deep inhale, “I know my father would disapprove, but I remember hearing mother speak of your family. Back in the old country, the Lleuad family were revered advisors. You and your brother, you’re so close to Rus, and he listens to you, he respects you. Please steer him to the right path.”

Gareth watched the boy, mulling over the naive innocence of his request. He gave Regulus a gentle smile.

“We have not been known as the Lleuad family for a very long time Regulus, but, I promise you we will look after your brother. And as we are as good as family now, that extends to you. If you ever find yourself in trouble, you reach out to us alrigh’?” Gareth patted Regulus on the shoulder.

Regulus’s shoulders stiffened, his face tense. He finished the last of his tea and stood from the table, extending his hand to the older boy. “You can call me Reg.”

Gareth broke into a toothy grin and shook his hand, “I suppose you should call me Gary then, that’s a privilege I only allow to Blacks.”

Regulus firmly shook his hand and then turned to leave.

“Look after yourself Reg. Oh, and best keep an eye out on the pitch when we next meet. Rosie’s got a mean swing on her these days!”

Regulus turned back and shook his head, a hint of a smile ghosting his lips.

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Soooo....

Remus is kinda open about his romantic interests - also please take a moment to see Lindsey Buckingham on the Buckingham Nicks vinyl cover and I dare you to tell me he doesn't look like Sirius.

It seems Regulus is terribly observant!

lleuad is welsh for moon, not to get into a lecture on welsh history but there have been times where their beautiful language has been banned and their names anglicised. It felt right that Lupin is the name they adopted as their 'English' name. There will certainly be more lleuad lore to follow!

Also Tristan Flint - I promise you will love hating this monster.

Chapter 13: Love's a State of Mind

Notes:

A belated birthday for our dear Sirius, this chapter we will see the aftermath of his absence and newly single status.
A few birthday gifts, laced letters and kisses in store for the birthday boy this chapter...

As always thank you for reading and I really do appreciate any kudos and comments!

Enjoy!

 

 

November brought winter to the highlands. Hogwarts was permanently shrouded in a thick fog, rain battered against the old window frames. Remus had a love hate relationship with this time of year. The dark evenings, crackling fires and cozy cardigans were something he longed for over the warm summer months. But the bitter cold made his bones ache, and the dark gloomy weather seemed to fuel his fatigue.

Monday rolled around and Remus curled into his covers as he heard his roommates shuffling out of their dorm for an early quidditch practise. He heard someone approach the bed, knowing in an instant who it was.

“Oi Moony!” James whispered, poking his head through the curtains. “Hey, we’re popping down for a quick fly about. We’ll come up after and get ready for breakfast, then we can all go down together.” 

Remus hummed back in response, yanking the covers over his head. He heard James pull the curtains to and strut out of the room.

At some point Remus dragged himself out of bed, indulging himself in an extra hot shower to motivate him for a day full of lessons. He ran back to his bed cocooned in a towel, and summoned over his uniform, including a vest and his favourite school cardigan. He got ready and crawled back into bed, under his duvet, waiting for the others to return.

 

 

“-He needs to go deeper when he dives, Jamie.” Sirius said, Remus opened his eyes to find his roommates getting ready. Sirius was standing by James’s bed in nothing but his briefs, waving around a pair of socks, as the pair discussed their team’s position before the opening match.

“He’ll be fine Sir, it’s only the puff’s on Saturday.” James responded, he was mostly dressed, knotting the tie around his collar.

“We’ve not even started this season and already you’re promoting complacency? Merlin’s balls James!” Sirius huffed, he turned around to go back to his bed and Remus was now face on with Sirius’s scarred chest. Four ragged pink slashes over his left breast. They stood out, stark, against his porcelain skin. His beautiful, toned, marble like chest…ruined. Remus caught silver eyes watching him and quickly looked away. Jumping out of his bed he busied himself, organising his books for the day.

“I like your chances this year James” Peter popped his head out of the bathroom door, toothbrush hanging out of his mouth. “I reckon Harry will want to impress you all, once he’s actually against an opponent.”

 

The four lads trudged down to the great hall, James and Sirius taking the lead a few steps ahead. James had brought Sirius back to their dorm the night before last. It was uncomfortable, but no one was really sure why. Of course, Remus felt a slight unease about the incident that occurred last full moon, but it wasn’t that bad. No one died and Snape can’t tell anyone Remus’s secret; which Remus had since learnt from Draco, Snape was desperate to do. If anything it had at least resolved that problem. Unless the atmosphere had soured because Sirius was angry with Remus, I did rough him up a bit, I would be upset if I were him, I reckon. 

They sat in their usual spot on the Gryffindor table, joined by Fabian Prewett and Harry. 

“Blimey Paul, is this your first 3rd of November?” Fabian grinned, nudging Harry with his elbow. 

“What’s so special about today?” Asked Harry, who had been confused since his dad rushed him down for breakfast, muttering about being there before the owls flock.

Sirius looked across the table, with an air of indifference as he poured a coffee for himself. “I don’t know why you’re all making such a fuss this morning, it should be much more civilised. It’s not like anyone knows yet.” He raised an eyebrow at James.

Fortuna rushed down the empty hall, frantically waving a magazine in her hand.

“Rus, Rus! Have you seen this?” She shouted halting to a stop and shoving the paper into Sirius’s chest.

“What’s this?” Sirius asked, running his eyes over a copy of Witch Weekly.

“I get an early delivery, I signed onto the priority mailing list. It’s a load of nonsense if you ask me! I only get it a few hours before everyone else! Anyway, you want to take a look at page six.” Fortuna sat down next to Sirius, who flicked through the pages and stared wide eyed when he caught the offending article. Fabian leant over the table and grabbed it out of his hands.

“Black heir back on the market?” Fabian looked up from the page, a wide grin growing. He continued to read. “It may seem that Britain’s most eligible bachelor, Sirius Black, is once again up for grabs. We have heard on great authority that the Hogwarts heart throb has backed out of his engagement to his cousin, Narcissa Black, who has effortlessly moved from one well bred heir to another, Lucius Malfoy. We hear they will be planning to wed soon. Blah blah blah, the young heir is set to turn sixteen today, let’s hope the celebrations bring him a welcome distraction from his young broken heart.” 

“Merlin! That Rita is callous. Her gossip is unrivalled, but could she not have waited a few days at least?” Fortuna tutted, spooning a generous helping of jam onto a croissant.

Remus didn’t know where to look, is this what Sirius has been sulking over? It can’t be, he wanted Cissa and Lucius together. He looked up at Sirius, who was now grinding his jaw.

“Oh Rus, don’t be like that my dear.” Fortuna giggled, she leant up and kissed his cheek. “It’s your birthday, have a little fun.” She winked, pinching Sirius’s cheek. 

“Well….errr, happy birthday Sirius!” Harry piped up, mouth full of bacon. “But errr, she’s right. You might as well enjoy the attention."

Sirius smiled back to the boy, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He grabbed Fortuna’s hand and gave it a light kiss, “Miss Shafiq, you are a terrible influence my dear. Truly, I fear for Zabini.”

“No need, I’ll be gentle with him.” The girl giggled, she downed the last of her tea and looked up the hall. Narcissa and Draco had just walked in. “I better be off then, do have fun you rascal.” She popped another kiss on Sirius’s cheek and held her hand out for Fabian to return her magazine. 

“She’s… something.” James said, watching the witch walk down the hall. 

“Fortuna’s not that bad.” Pete responded, “She’s a good friend to Jem. She says Fortuna is a witch’s witch, whatever that means. I’m not surprised you’re pals with her Sir.”

Remus could feel Sirius watching him, but couldn’t bring himself to make eye contact with his friend. He caught sight of Harry waving at someone and felt the calming buzz of his daughter’s magic brush across his shoulders.

“I believe I should be wishing you a happy birthday?” Hermione asked, half teasing. Remus looked up to see his daughter looking at Sirius, eyebrow raised and a smirk playing on her lips. Sirius huffed a laugh in response, he moved up, making space for Hermione to sit between the pair. “I hope you’re not expecting a present from me. I’m afraid notification from page six of Witch Weekly, on the morning of the event, is not nearly enough notice.” 

Sirius was now barking a laugh, he poured the girl a cup of tea. Remus watched as Sirius perfectly made it the way she liked it, two sugars and a dash of milk. He felt this strange flutter in his stomach, warm and fuzzy, but sharp around the edges. The feeling made him want to scream and cry, and throw himself on Sirius, all at once.

“I must say Miss Lupin, that sharp tongue you’ve woken up with this morning is a present enough. Terribly cocky, wouldn’t you agree Moon?” Sirius gently asked, summoning over Remus’s mug to refill his coffee.

Remus felt his eyes warm, he looked over his daughter’s head and met those all too familiar silver pools. His heart ached, his lips formed a small smile, which grew when Sirius’s lips pouted back. Remus moved his mouth to respond when he caught sight of the first, of what was to be many, witches running down the hall to wish his friend a happy birthday. Sirius turned to greet his adoring admirers.

“Happy birthday Mr Black, terribly sorry to hear the dreadful news.” Juniper Fawley crooned, taking Sirius’s face into her hands. The bold Slytherin peppered his face with kisses, Sirius sat back and took it, not initiating any contact with the girl, as he always did. Remus rolled his eyes at the sight and Hermione scooted closer to him.

“Remus?” She whispered. “What is going on? I heard girls in the common room swooning over Sirius, like he was a pop star or something.”

Remus snorted and leant closer to his girl, “Didn’t you hear? He is Britain’s most eligible bachelor.”

“So they’re all gold diggers then?” Hermione mused, a haughty look on her face.

Remus noted that she had to have inherited that from her mother. He grinned back, “Mostly, some  of us who know him are on the wind up though. Usually we all write him a love letter for his birthday, we try to make it ridiculously extravagant for a laugh. But these witches go crazy for him, you can barely tell the difference between ours and theirs. Juniper here is like a vulture, she’s always been so desperate for a look in.”

Remus thought to himself that the comment about Juniper may have come on a bit too strong and bitchy, but Hermione paid no notice and laughed. She turned to look at the other girl, she glared at her like she was a bad smell. The expression felt familiar to Remus, but again, she must have inherited that one from her mother; whoever she may be.

Juniper had certainly made herself at home on Sirius’s knee. He didn’t encourage it, no part of his body was willingly touching hers, but he didn’t throw her off either. She continued to fuss over him, running her fingers through his hair, dropping kisses on his temple when she could.

Remus looked around the hall and all eyes were on them, many of the witches green with envy, with the exception of Lily, Mary and Marlene. They sat giggling, Marlene draping herself over the other two girls, mocking Juniper.

“Oh, what do we have here then?” Gareth teased, taking a seat between Harry and Fabian.

“That’s really kind of you there Juniper. You know, keeping my seat warm for me.” Gilderoy shot the girl a saccharine smile. James snorted into his tea. Juniper looked between Sirius and Lockhart, she huffed a sigh and removed herself from the boy and marched back to the Slytherin table.

“That’s a talent I still don’t understand, Gil.” Gareth chuckled, buttering a slice of toast.

“Well, clearly she understands she can’t compete at my level there.” Gil grinned back, he let out a squeak as Sirius pulled him into his arms, to take the now empty spot on his knee.

Fabian’s knife scraped on his plate.

“Aren’t you forgetting something, my dear?” Sirius asked, jutting his cheek out for Gil to peck. Gilly shot him a challenging smile back, he leant in and at the last second planted a forceful kiss on Sirius’s lips. Sirius smiled into the kiss and tightened his arm around Gil. 

“You’re incorrigible.” Sirius grinned, the rest of the group erupted into laughter, with the exception of Remus and Fabian. 

Remus felt hot with something. Anger? Lust? Jealousy? He took a deep breath through his nose and met the gaze of Fabian, who’s ears had gone scarlett at the scene. At least he’s got a fair reason, Remus thought to himself. Christ, here I was having a go at James all that time, and yet I’m just as much a coward…wait, wait, no. No, Gil kissing Sir doesn’t mean anything, it doesn’t mean- Remus broke from his thoughts as a flock of owls bouldered through the hall. Showering them in letters of well wishes for the birthday boy. 

Sirius took little time to convince a few of his younger admirers to collect his post and run it up to the tower for him to open later. Hermione scorned him on how cruel it was, but couldn’t help and laugh herself as the young witches clambered to be chosen for the job. 

 

Remus kept his distance from Sirius for the rest of the morning, he hoped Sirius didn’t think it was because he was angry with him. He wasn’t. The truth was that Remus didn’t know what he thought of that display with Gilderoy this morning. He played the memory over and over in his head, trying to catch a clue, a sign to tell him to make his move. 

Sirius had consumed Remus’s mind since the full moon. He would lay in bed at night, remembering how Sirius’s hands felt under his lips, how his chest felt to lay on, the way he called him darling. He had never heard Sirius call another wizard darling before, in fact he couldn’t remember hearing Sirius call anyone darling. In the sobering daylight Remus felt shame in his actions, but of a night he lost himself in his hand, dreaming of silver eyes, porcelain skin and whispers of darling.

 

Remus settled into his usual seat for defence, setting his books out on the desk, dreading what Professor Meadowes would have in store for them this week. Remus’s parents were assured that he would not be on the receiving end of any bigotry from his teachers, and the school had made good on their promise. But Professor Meadowes always managed to make Remus feel uncomfortable, singled out in her lessons. It wasn’t just him, she also treated any well bred pureblood with much of the same disdain. It was clear that she had an agenda at play, Remus couldn’t fathom what Dumbledore was thinking when he hired her.

The chair next to him shifted, a dragon hide bag dropped on the table and a firm warm thigh brushed his. Long fingers reached for Remus’s textbook, a flash of an unmistakable gold signet ring on the pinky. Remus’s heart skipped a beat as the hand stilled, lithe fingers caressing the book’s cover. Remus swallowed hard and his cheeks burned, he continued staring forward not trusting himself to turn and greet his friend.

“Today we will be starting from page 1132, to begin could anyone tell me three defining characteristics of this being?” Meadowes began, silently she ordered the shutters on the classroom windows to close and lit up a projector. She pointed towards the back left corner of the class and Lily’s voice filled the room, “Well, firstly they have an ethereal beauty that draws in their…prey? They usually cannot walk in the light of the sun, and thirdly Polyjuice has no effect on them.”

“Very good Miss Evans, and yes certainly! Polyjuice is rendered useless if given to a vampire, much like a werewolf. Although, hair of a werewolf in their human form can be used to make polyjuice, hair of a vampire will not. In fact, anecdotally it will catch alight the moment it is added to the potion.” Meadowes turned on the projector and the wall lit up with medieval paintings of known vampires. 

“Much the same as muggles, we hold many misconceptions about the workings of vampires. I’m sure many of you have heard of the frankly ridiculous series of books released by Benoit LeBeau?It is propaganda written by the ancient covens. There is no evidence that vampires seek paramours, or that they find themselves compelled to find them and turn them. Like claims of how they have subjects, who offer themselves to feed from, and that the vampire would simply stop before they run bone dry. It is all nonsense. Same as the werewolf, there is no romance, and no discriminating in their victims. They both will seek and turn strong characters that they encounter into their mate, to better their own chances of survival.” Meadowes caught Remus’s eye when the topic turned to his own kind, boring into him as she explained how he was a monster, condemned to a lonely and miserable life. 

Remus felt Sirius grip his thigh under the table, and he finally grew the confidence to look up to his friend. His eyes met pools of molten silver and perfect pale skin, cheeks and chin showing a hint of a shadow of dark stubble. That’s new, Remus noted, as he reacquainted himself. I wonder, if I were to take a strand of that silky black hair and drop it into a cauldron of polyjuice, would it burst into flames? Sirius was running his eyes over Remus, he took his plump bottom lip into his mouth and bit it. Remus’s heart was thumping, a heat flooding him as he licked wet his bottom lip. Images of Sirius, enchanting and seducing him with his divine beauty, drawing blood and lapping it up from Remus’s - Remus shifted in his seat, once again licking his lip. Sirius leant in closer, reaching over to turn the page of their text book. He played with the thin paper between his fingers, teasing the corner of the page and leant his chin on his other hand, letting out a tired sigh.

“It’s nonsense you know, what she’s rambling on about.” Sirius whispered, leaving the corner of the page to rest, he ran his finger over a drawing of a male vampire, with a young lady over his knee. “Vampires, they’re great thinkers. I’ve met a few and they were the most fascinating people I have ever met. They have a lot of time to ponder on things you see, and almost always have they had a companion. And they were most certainly lovers, although mostly it was men with men.” Remus turned to Sirius with a raised eyebrow, he wasn’t sure what to make of this revelation. “It was back when they let uncle Alph host the odd event, father would always feel need to pass comment on the characters Alph would entertain. Personally, I always found myself drawn to them. It must be so liberating to live so unapologetically.”

“Excuse me, Mr Black! I’m sure it is a struggle for you not to be the centre of attention, but I will not have you disturbing my lesson. Especially on such an important topic, about a very dark and dangerous creature.” Meadowes glared at the boy, Remus found himself acting without thinking. He opened his mouth, “Professor, that’s completely out of or-”

“Mr Lupin, I suggest you take your mate and leave my classroom.” The professor spat, Remus flinched at the word mate, and was certain Sirius didn’t miss the suggestion.

“Come on Remus, we don’t need to spend a moment longer listening to this miserable old shrew! Did it not occur to you, Ms Meadowes, that your dislike for the LeBeau series has nothing to do with any factual inaccuracies and more to do with the fact you are an insufferable, shrivelled up, old spinster! Maybe you could do with a visit from Monsieur De La Croix, maybe then you would stop being such a bitter old cow-”  Remus was dragging Sirius out of the room, as he went into his tirade. The other students remained silent as they watched on, Sirius gave no resistance as Remus pulled him along.

“Christ Sir, what in God’s name is wrong with the woman. I won’t even tell you that what you said was wrong, and I’ll tell you for why. That woman makes me feel so unsafe, so uneasy. I’m glad you said what you did, because I’ve been dying for a reason to leave that fucking room since the bell rang.” Remus began to stride through the corridors, hand still firmly gripping Sirius’s…hand. Remus didn’t remember when that had happened, but he wasn’t going to make it weird, which might encourage Sir to let go. He felt the cold metal of Sirius’s ring, as Sirius looped his pinky around his own.

 

The evening quickly drew in and Sirius had decided he would rather a more private event celebrating his birthday. The boys had invited Hermione, Gilderoy, Gareth and Harry up to their room to join them. James sat on his bed, surround by piles of envelopes. Lifting them with his wand, he methodically dipped the corner of each one into a small cauldron and laid them out on old newspaper prints covering the floor.

“It’s genius!” Hermione gasped as the corners turned either pink or green.

“Yeah well, we had to do something! One year Moons opened a letter and spent the night in the hospital wing wailing for his dear sweet Layla to find him.” James chuckled, Remus scowled across the room to his friend. 

“How dare you even mention that dreadful night. I felt like death when I woke up, my throat was so raw I couldn’t talk for days.” Remus shuddered, “Anyway, you can’t even take all the credit, Sir came up with the idea of the pearl dust being the activating agent. Pink if present, blue if not but there are traces of other common ingredients and green if none of the above is present.”

“Obviously we scan them for curses, well Sirius does. Not had one yet, but y’know, there’s always going to be one nutcase.” Pete said, uncorking a bottle of Ogdens and pouring everyone a glass.

Remus took a swig of his drink, letting the warming liquid run through him as he watched envelope after envelope turn pink. Sirius jumped down next to him, crossing his legs as he sat with two cigarettes hanging out of his mouth. He wiped his fingers past the sticks and the pair of them lit up, he took a small puff and then pulled one from his lips and handed it to Remus.

“Must be a record this year! Blimey, How many is that now?” Sirius for once sounded in complete disbelief. 

“249…250…251…” Gareth counted as he floated them into another cauldron that contained a neutralising potion. “It should be illegal this, love potions are terribly dangerous if they’re not made perfectly. You could end up on a ward in St Mungo’s.”

“Hmmm, you know there’s one bit I enjoy though.” Sirius downed his glass of drink and summoned over one of the pink envelopes. He took a deep sniff and smiled, he floated it over to Peter who took one whiff of the envelope and turned the colour of a beetroot. The pair burst out laughing, “Been a naughty boy have we?” Sirius teased. He continued to float the envelope around the room.

Hermione shuffled over to sit with Remus, a small glass of amber liquid in her hand. “You don’t have to, if you don’t want to love.” Remus said, nodding to drink.

“Can I?” Hermione asked.

Remus felt his face heat, Ok, right, father head on. Can she? Well, of course she can, but should she? Am I condemning her to a life of alcoholism… this is scary, how do people do it? He thought to himself.

“If you want to, you can. You’re safe here Hermione, you’ve got me and Gar.” Remus felt his heart thud as he looked into his daughter’s big brown eyes.

“Thank you.” She smiled back, cheeks dusted pink as she took the tiniest sip from her glass and scrunched her face when the drink hit her throat. Remus heard a gentle snort behind him and turned to see Sirius watching on at the pair, eyes shining.

“Your turn Moon, what do you smell?” Sirius asked, hovering the paper barely an inch from Remus’s face. 

Remus closed his eyes and breathed in the swirl of sleekeazys, sweet vanilla and tobacco. He took in a deeper breath and let it wash over his body, it was all consuming, like a drug. It reminded him of when Lily had first got her cat, Pilchard, and they gave him a bag filled with catnip. The kitten rolled all over it, rubbing the bag of herbs over every bit of his body. Remus wanted to rub every last inch of his body in the intoxicating scent of Sirius Orion Black. Remus opened his eyes and caught his brother and Gil staring at him, he shifted and took huge gulp from his drink.

“Why does it smell like-” Harry started to ask, but was met with a chorus of “ah!” And “No!” From the other lads in the room. 

“My dear son, that is sacred information for your mind only. There is no need to share your deepest, darkest desires.” James looked at his boy over his glasses. 

“Exactly, although I’ll tell you a secret.” Remus grinned, the buzz of the alcohol making him feel a bit more comfortable. “Your dad doesn’t even need to spill his deepest, darkest desires.” He loudly whispered across the room. “We all know that all he can smell right now is your mum’s-” Remus was cut off by Sirius who threw himself on him, chortling as he covered Remus’s mouth with his hand. 

Pete giggled along, “Nice to see you back to your old self Moons!”

Gareth sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He looked up in horror as James began to chuckle along, holding his sides. Even Hermione bit a laugh as she caught Harry’s grimace across the room.

The night drew in, Peter had convinced the elves to sneak some food up to their room for the occasion, which Remus found himself grateful for after he downed his fifth…no… sixth tumbler of Ogdens.

“So, just to clarify here, this big gift was sent to me over summer from your uncle.” James started, carrying a huge box over, covered in a deep red wrapping paper. “The gift from me and Harry is the smaller parcel on top here.”

“You didn’t need to get me anything Jamie.” Sirius grinned, crawling across his bed to take the presents off James. He tore off the wrapping paper, beaming once it became obvious what his uncle had sent on. “Merlin!” Sirius whispered.

Remus shifted over to see his reaction, he had been looking forward to this since he received word from James over summer. Sirius Black owned his own muggle record player. Remus kneeled next to his friend and put his arm around him, “What do you think, Sir?” He whispered into Sirius’s ear. “This is unbelievable.” Sirius responded, running his finger over the wooden trim.

Remus reached for his hand, guiding it to the lift the lid open. As Sirius opened up the player, there was a glimmer of the shiny plastic that covered new records. He reached in and lifted them out, “Moons? Are these good ones?” Sirius asked, handing them over to Remus.

“Oh I’d say so Sir, you’ve got Elton John, David Bowie and Queen?” Remus turned back to his brother, holding the cover up for him to see. Gil jumped up and run over to see it. “Aye! Tha’s the one Kenny was playing! You remember Gaz? When he played that song over and over?”

“Oh, that’s not bad then if it’s that one. Yeah, you’d like that Sir.” Gareth called over.

“Look it’s signed on there, it says love Freddie. He must be the singer then?” Remus said flipping the cover over and passing it back to Sirius to take a look. There was a small snort coming from Hermione and a gasp from Harry, as he threw himself from his dad’s bed to take a look.

“No way! Tha-that’s Freddie? Freddie Mercury has signed that!” He spluttered, peering over Sirius’s shoulder to catch a glimpse. “That’s Bohemian Rhapsody! Signed! Freddie touched that!”

Hermione was in a complete fit of giggles now, she fell back onto the bed and hid her face behind her hands.

“That good, eh?” James chuckled, Sirius leant back to hand the record back to the boy. Harry delicately took it from his hands, like a priceless antique. Sirius turned his head to Hermione, “Not a fan?”

“I like them, I’m just not that mad about them is all.” The girl responded, she took a sip from the small glass of whisky, that she had been nursing for the evening.

“Bloody hell!” Remus gasped, “Sir, close your eyes and hold your hands out.” Sirius did as his friend said, Remus laid the record in his hands, he was buzzing with excitement. He had to give it to Alph, he was the coolest human being to walk this earth as far as Remus was concerned, and he knew his nephew inside out.

“Can I open them now?” Sirius asked, fighting a smile.

“Go on.” Remus said.

Remus couldn’t even describe the feeling when Sirius’s eyes met the signed cover of George Harrison’s ‘All Things Must Pass’. He felt like he was going to burst with happiness.

“Go on, what does it say?” James asked, he was returning the single that he had finally prized from his son’s hands.

“D-dear Rus, Hope you have a fab day kid. George.” Sirius was visibly choked at the gift from his favourite uncle.

“Well that’s us stuffed then. Wouldn’t even bother opening mine now Sir, and I really thought I was on to a winner this year!” Peter groaned, he pulled a pair of antlers from under his bed. “No, they’re not! They’re not!” Sirius howled. Remus looked up at James who was blushing, and over to his brother and Gil who shrugged. Sirius leant back into Remus, shoulders still giving the odd jolt with laughter, “I’ll explain later Moons, you’ll love it when you find out.”

“Don’t even bother opening mine now, nothing’s beating that!” James joked, making his way back to his bed. 

“Right, well these are from me. Thought you’d like to add to the collection.” Remus summoned a gift bag from under his bed. Sirius peeked his head in and pulled out even more records, T.Rex, The Rolling Stones, The Who. 

“How did you find this?” Sirius asked, pointing at the brightly coloured copy of The Rocky Horror Picture Show. “I’d keep that in there if I were you.” Remus teased, “I wrote a very nice letter to your uncle when I found out what he had planned, explained you very much enjoyed the film and would probably like a copy. No way I was asking my mam to source a copy, imagine trying to explain it to her.” 

Sirius took Remus into a crushing hug, “Thank you darling, it’s perfect.” He whispered into his ear. Remus felt his cheeks warm, he gave Sirius a tight squeeze back. “There’s another one in there, I thought maybe you’d like it. They’re called Fleetwood Mac, they’re brilliant! The album only came out in the summer. They’ve had Buckingham Nicks join the band.” Remus said, pulling away from his friend and reaching into the bag. “They’re a Wizarding band, but they mostly play for muggles. Which is great, but a shame, because the music is something else.”

“Fleetwood Mac are wizards?” Hermione asked, she crawled over the bed to take a look.

“Yes they are, and may I congratulate you on your fantastic taste in music there, Mione.” Remus grinned, taking his daughter’s hand and shaking it. She giggled, shaking his hand back.

“So this is the band then?” Sirius asked, looking at the back of the cover.

“Yeah, that’s Christine, Mick, Stevie, John… and that-” Remus pointed at a man with a head full of black curls, “that is Lindsey Buckingham. He’s great he is, he’s just- yeah he’s great.” Remus had to stop himself from gushing over the man too much, but to Remus he was perfect. Black hair, bright blue eyes and the most gorgeous face Remus had ever seen, well, maybe the second most gorgeous face. He looked up to Sirius, who was staring at the photo of the man, his brow furrowed.

“They really are amazing Sirius, completely changed the game with their music. It really is like listening to magic.” Hermione beamed, “I love Stevie, she writes the most beautiful songs. I think Landslide is on this one?”

“It is, but Rhiannon’s my favourite.” Remus smiled over to his girl, filled with pride knowing she had inherited more than her looks from him. Sirius looked up smiling at the pair, “Well, I’ll have to take a listen later. See what all this fuss is about!”

 

Later in the evening there was a firm knock at the door, James jumped up from his bed and slightly opened it, “Invite only I’m afraid, you’ve missed the window to make your offerings. You’ll have to wait til tomorrow for your chance with the bean beater.” There were a few snickers from the lads in the room.

“Open the door Potter.” A drawl came from the other side, it immediately opened to reveal Regulus and Draco standing there, with parcels in their hands. “Offerings for you, uncle Rus.” Draco grinned as he led the other boy into the room.

“Dad sent this on for you, I’ve not got a clue what’s in there. He said he’d know if I took a peak…” Draco handed a long box to Sirius, who gently pulled away the wrapping paper from the top of the box, just enough so only his eyes could catch a glimpse. He let out a low whistle and secured the tissue paper back. 

“Lu must have dug deep in the vaults for that.” He looked up to Reg and raised an eyebrow, Remus found himself wondering exactly what was under that wrapping paper. Regulus placed the large box he was carrying on the table in the centre of the room, he looked at Sirius expectantly, “Go on, then.”

Sirius leant over and undid the big ribbon bow, the walls of the box fell down to reveal the most beautiful cake Remus had ever seen. Layers of chocolate and cream, adorned with all different fruits, that glistened as the light hit them. 

Sirius looked up to his brother, Remus caught him mouthing the word ‘Mummy?’, to which Reg nodded his head and made way to sit down next to Sirius on his bed. “Father doesn’t know though.” Reg murmured back.

Sirius blinked back any emotion at his brother’s words and jumped up, summoning over some plates. “Right! Cake? Mione, I can see you eyeing it up already.” He grinned, floating slices of the cake on to each plate and handing them out. “Reggie, here’s your one.” He handed over a slice that was smothered in raspberries. “We always have to make sure there is a raspberry one for little Reggie, he would always make a fuss when we had cake as children. He would only eat it, if it had no fruit other than raspberries.”

Sirius sat back down and leant into his little brother. “It used to drive Father wild, he would always get so furious as we all sat there and picked the raspberries off the cake for you. So mu-mother said to the patisserie that there must be one slice made especially for Reggie. Do you remember when Belle took it once?”

Regulus laughed, it took Remus and the others by surprise, Regulus Black never laughed.

“Of course I do, you bit her so hard it left that scar on her arm.” The two brothers leant into eachother.

“You bit her?” James asked, horrified at the thought. “Who bites people? I’ve never bitten anyone in my life!”

“Ach, of course not!” Gil chimed in, “You’re an only child.”

“What’s that supposed to mean!” James snapped back.

“If you had siblings you would’ve bitten them, or been bitten, or at least got into a few fights. Ray broke my nose once, when we were wrestling.” Gareth lit a cigarette, and pointed it at his brother.

Remus huffed and pointed back, “Yeah I did as it goes, and it was because you were being a twat. He took my slinky-” 

“What’s a slinky?” Draco loudly whispered across the room.

“Oh, Ray! I never took it, alrigh’!” Gareth shouted back.

“Yes! Yes you did, you took it down the street, you and Bryn Thomas were playing with it down the road.” Remus reached for the cigarette packet between himself and Sirius. “I knows this because little Gwennie told me, she says that Dai -”

“Dai the drive?” Gareth interrupted.

“No, Dai with no eyes! She said she saw him stamp on it, as he got out his car.” Remus snapped back.

“Well, no surprise if the poor bloke has no eyes.” Said Peter, who took a sip of his drink with a solemn look.

“Muggles aren’t allowed to drive with no eyes, are they?” James asked.

“Certainly not!” Hermione responded, holding in a laugh and giving Harry a pointed look.

“No, no he has actually got eyes.” Gareth said. 

“Yeah, just doesn’t know how to use them. He was the talk of the rugby club for months, his wife Jean, she was putting it around. Weren’t a bloke left down Rhondda that she hadn’t at least tried it on with. She even made eyes at da’ once.” Remus lit his cigarette, with a cheeky grin on his face. “Anyway, her husband Dave, he didn’t notice not even once. So, now we all calls him Dai with no eyes.”

“That’s absolutely scandalous Moons! And you mean that no one’s even told the poor bloke?” Sirius looked at him, his eyes twinkling with mirth.

“Oh come on, Uncle Rus! You mean to tell me that anyone has told Hestia Selwyn about Clifford’s secret family on the continent?” Draco snorted into his glass of whisky.

Reg and Sirius barked a laugh back, Sirius sloppily brought his finger to his lips and made a ‘shh’ sound.

The other eyes lit up and looked over to the brothers. It made Remus laugh to himself. He dread to think what Hermione and Harry thought of the evening, they were probably expecting an evening of scheming, pranking and mischief. Instead they were invited to eat cake, gossip and swoon over love potions.

 

The night drew into a close, the guests had left with the exception of Hermione, who quickly fell asleep with her head resting on Remus’s shoulder, once she had finally finished her glass of whisky.

“I’m sorry Sir, I’ll put her on my bed now.” Remus fussed, trying to move without waking her up.

“Don’t be so silly moon, she’s fine where she is. Here, we’ll lay her down next to us.” Sirius whispered, as he got up from his bed and shimmied the curtain drapes to cover his bed side cabinet.

“What do yo- What are you doing?” Remus lost his line of thought, his mind was hazy after copious amounts of alcohol and food. 

“I want to listen to Fleetwood Mac, and I want you two to listen to it with me. It’s my birthday moons.” Sirius whined, pouting his bottom lip.

“Mione’s asleep-”

“She can still listen though. Please, please Remus.” Sirius placed the record player on his bedside cabinet.

“I suppose, as it’s your birthday.” Remus watched a smile take over Sirius’s stubbled face, his eyes crinkling.

“You’re the best Moon!” Sirius grinned placing the vinyl on the player and setting the needle. He jumped into bed next to Remus, the duvet released itself from under them and swooped over the trio. 

Remus felt a blush rise up his cheeks and the electric buzz of magic run through his body, it was almost overwhelming, maybe it was all the alcohol. Hermione scooted over, closer to him.  Remus lifted his arm up and put it around her, his hand stroking her bushy hair from her face, as she rested back on to his shoulder in her sleep. He looked back to Sirius who was watching with glassy eyes, his face still like stone. Remus knew the face well, Sirius was holding something in, hiding something away from him. Remus turned back to his daughter and lightly kissed her forehead, “Dwi'n dy garu di fy merch fach.”

The trio laid in bed as the music washed over them, Remus smiled to himself as his favourite  guitar riff on the album started up. Hermione was right, their music was pure magic, each verse a line of a spell, Remus could feel his heart thud with each beat of the drum. He turned to watch Sirius and was surprised to find his friend staring at him, eyes wide under the light of the lamp. 

 

Rhiannon

 

Remus felt a force pulling him closer to the man next to him, as if the ancient Welsh Witch had been summoned through the vinyl record, and was guiding him… leading him to his ruin.

 

Rhiannon

 

Heart thumping with the music, skin tingling with the enchantments of his ancestors, those pink wet lips of Sirius Black met his own.

 

Rhiannon

 

He closed his eyes and felt fireworks course through his veins, the kiss deepened and Remus felt something awaken in him. It was like he had spent his entire life blind and finally he could see for the first time. He peppered Sirius’s lips and stubbled jaw with little pecks, and Sirius snuggled into his side, resting his head on Remus’s other shoulder.

 

Taken by taken by the sky

 

Remus felt Sirius pull himself in closer, “Goodnight, darling.” Sirius whispered into his chest.

 

“Nos da, cariad.” Remus shakily whispered back, as the adrenaline finally wore off. He laid as still as he could, trying to steady himself with each breath, staring at the ceiling above them. 

 

Dreams unwind

Love's a state of mind

 

 

 

 

Notes:

So there we have it... things are heating up!

Remus really has fallen hard if I do say so myself, and I wonder what Sirius will do with himself now he knows who Lindsey Buckingham is... I suppose we will find out next chapter.

Dwi'n dy garu di fy merch fach - I love you my little girl
Nos da, Cariad - Goodnight love

Chapter 14: Which One of You Came Up With Snuffles Then?

Notes:

It has been a long old time, but I do come bearing a rather long chapter.
Hopefully a lot questions will be answered....

As always, kudos and comments and greatly appreciated and thank you for reading!

 

 

Sirius awoke to the frantic buzzing of his wand on the bedside table. He shifted to grab the stick, but found his right arm was completely numb and stuck underneath a warm, sleepy, Remus Lupin; Who seemed to have snuggled into him during the night. Sirius smiled as he gently shimmied his arm from under the lad and got out of bed. 

Silently, he got ready into his quidditch gear and put his record player away under his bed. He transfigured two glasses of water and set a vial of hangover potion on the bedside table, for when Remus and Hermione woke up. He leant down and brushed a kiss over Remus’s lips, grinning when he caught Remus’s lips twitch into a light smile in his sleep. Sirius walked around the bed and sat down on the edge, brushing the curls out of his little girl’s face, her magic sending   sparks up his fingertips. He had been longing to see if her magic would react to him, if it could possibly be true. That one day in his future, Remus would have him, and love him enough to give him a child. 

Sirius wasn’t sure of the mechanics behind children born of Wizards, well, he was certain at least on how they came to be. But the specifics after that were murky. All he knew was that the unspeakable’s looked after the process, and in the end you have a child, born of both your cores. And there she was, in his bed, next to her other father. His own little family, his future. Sirius couldn’t even put a name to the feeling of laying in bed next to them, kissing Remus, twirling his child’s curls between his fingers. It was pure joy. 

He leant down and set a kiss on Hermione’s forehead, “I love you so much, my little star. We’ll be together again soon, I promise. I will find you and we will be a family again.”

 

 

Quidditch practise may as well have been a write off. The air had a chill that managed to cut through the team’s cloaks and leather, and freeze them to the bone. Poor Harry seemed to have the worst of it, his cheeks a shade of crimson, as he sped after the dummy snitch. The whole team dragged themselves through their drills, only hastening in their movements when the whistle blew to mark the last five minutes. Sirius however, spent the hour darting around the pitch, bright eyed and completely unfazed by the freezing winds whistling in his ear.

After they had packed up the equipment, Sirius practically bounced up to their dormitory, bursting with excitement to see Remus. 

“What’s going on with you?” Asked James, jogging to catch up with Sirius. He was holding his hands under his armpits, his nose was bright pink and streaming. He had given Harry his thick cloak and sent him in to warm up the minute the final whistle went. 

“Nothing.” Said Sirius, smiling to himself.

“No, go on. Was it Regulus and Draco coming over last night?” James pushed. “Unexpected, but rather nice of them. And I tell you what, Regulus is always welcome if he brings cakes like that with him. It was gorgeous!”

“Hm? Yeah, yeah it was nice. I’ll get us some for Yule if you like it?” Sirius said, now taking two steps a time up the tower.

“Can I have a new broom then, as well?” James asked.

“Yeah, yeah, of course mate.” Sirius responded.

“And one of your vaults?” James carried on, matching Sirius’s rushed pace.

“Uh-huh.” Sirius hummed in agreement.

“And Regulus’s hand in marriage?” James asked, grinning in disbelief.

“Yeah, yeah- wait, what?” Sirius stopped.

“Right, so that got your attention.” James chuckled. “You’re in your own world mate, what’s the rush?”

“No rush, I’m just feeling good today is all. Fresh, rejuvenated, I think sixteen is going to be good on me.” Sirius tried to brush off his friend, the last thing he needed was James to catch on to his situation, followed by twenty one questions on who, what, when and why. “I had a lovely birthday yesterday, I really enjoyed myself. Also, I am now the most eligible bachelor in the country-”

“Europe” James cut in.

“-Europe… Really? Well, even more a reason to feel merry.” Sirius huffed a laugh and made a move back up the stairs, spring still in his step as he whispered “Europe?” to himself.

Once they reached their room, Sirius beelined for his bed and pulled back the drapes to find- his bed empty. It was neatly made and there were two empty glasses and a potion vial on his bedside table. He flicked his wand and the curtains gathered open at each post. He looked over to Remus’s bed next his, it was untouched. Maybe he’s taken Mione down to breakfast, Sirius thought to himself as he grabbed his towel and made way to the bathroom.

He hissed as the steaming water run over him, he lathered his hair and rinsed out the layers upon layers of Sleekeazys he had caked on it. As per his usual morning routine, he jumped out of the shower, run his charmed razor over his face and dabbed aftershave around the nape of his neck and behind his ears. He reached for the bottle of Sleekeazys and faltered. He looked at himself in the mirror, springs of black curls starting to dry. Sirius pulled his fingers through his hair, he grabbed the bottle and thew it in the bin. 

Not even waiting for James to shower, Sirius bounded down to the great hall, desperate not to miss Remus and Mione. He reached the Gryffindor table in record time and sat down next to Peter, directly across from Remus. 

 

“Morning Sir, hair looks a bit different.” Pete greeted him, taking a sip of his tea. 

Remus looked up and met Sirius’s gaze, his eyes darkened which sent a jolt through Sirius. Sirius quirked the side of his mouth and bit his lower lip. A heat run through his stomach when Remus’s cheeks tinted pink and quickly he averted his gaze away.

“Yeah Pete, was getting a bit fed up taming it every morning. Figured I had better things to do with my time.” Sirius responded, eyes not leaving Remus’s direction. 

The boys ate in mostly silence, until James joined the group, nose still pink from their early morning training. “Blimey Sir, what happened there? Do I need to owl dad to recall a batch?” James chuckled, taking a seat next to Remus. 

“Very funny Potter! Maybe, I don’t feel like bank rolling your retirement fund anymore. Maybe, I wish to embrace my natural charms.” Sirius said, shaking his hair and shooting a wink across the table to his friend.

Peter howled a laugh and James threw a piece of dry toast at him, that Sirius picked up from his lap and tore a bite off. There was a clatter of cutlery hitting a plate, Sirius looked up to see Remus storming off out of the hall. 

“He’s been off all morning.” Peter moaned, reaching over for a second helping of the porridge. “Really jittery, probably all that bloody whisky he knocked back last night.”

“Yeah! He put it away alright, you two-” James pointed at Sirius with his knife, “drank at least a bottle between yourselves.”

“Hardly!” Sirius scoffed, “Only had a couple of glasses.”

“What a load of tosh, you two were all pink cheeked and jolly. Falling all over eachother, weren’t they?” James looked over to Peter, who nodded in agreement. “We got up to check in on you, making sure you weren’t choking on your own sick or something. Anyway, pulled back the drapes and Remus was snuggled up to you, and you were stroking his bloody hair.”

“Yeah, that’s right.” Peter snorted. “Quite the sight, the pair of you.”

“Pair of you must have been bladdered- ” James stopped mid sentence once Sirius caught his eye, Sirius glared at his best friend and raised his eyebrow at him. Daring him to say anything more on the matter. James mouthed ‘oh’ across the table, realisation washing over his face. He moved to say something, but Sirius rose from his seat and left for History. 

 

 

Sirius and Remus spent the lesson in silence, occasionally glancing over to the other, as Professor Slughorn read from the text book in Professor Binn’s absence. “Of course, It’s all well and good parroting back what they want from you in your exams, but it doesn’t do well to explain just how destructive the witch trials were on the Wizarding community in Britain.” The Professor started. “You see, with the dwindling number of witches, the birth rates of live magical offspring plummeted. Does anyone know of the initiative that was put in place to avoid our extinction?”

Sirius raised his quill up in the air. Slughorn beamed, “Of course, Sirius m’boy.”

“The Pendle Agreement of 1614, whereby any two wizards may join their cores in hopes of bearing offspring, in effort to preserve the Wizarding community of Great Britain.” Sirius said, he could feel Remus watching him as he gave the answer.

“Spot on, Mr Black! Five points to Gryffindor!” The professor boomed. “Now, now, before people bring up the elitist undertones, I must point out one fundamental thing. There is no guarantee that the magic will pass to halfblood children, and by that I mean true halfblooded children born to one parent magical and one parent muggle. It has been proven that it is reliant on the strength of the magical parent’s core and bloodline.”

Sirius heard Remus tut next to him.

“Ancient bloodlines stick the best, as you will find if you were to ever visit Wales, for example. Arguably the motherland of British mage, with the highest concentration of ancient lines. You will find many a successful halfblood family there, hence why they have no problems re-populating. The rest of Britain is full of newer blood lines, which posed a problem when trying to get the numbers up quickly. The solution? Well, the ministry department of unspeakable’s made it possible for two wizards to bond and blend their cores to produce offspring.” Slughorn sat on the edge of his desk, the class for once seemed interested in the topic discussed.

“The added benefit of this is, of course, the equality this brought to same sex relationships in our community. As I’m sure you well know, it is something the muggles still frown upon to this day, but no one can help who they fall in love with. Anyone should be allowed to marry who they love, and with this advancement it meant they could have their own biological children if they so wished. Revolutionary magic, born out of a time of great adversity.” The professor smiled to himself and went back to reading out loud from the text book.   

Sirius let go of a breath he didn’t know he was even holding. All he could think about was sitting on the edge of his bed that morning, taking in every little detail of the person he made with the man sitting next to him, the man he loved. It was entirely overwhelming, and yet so exciting to think that one day in his future he will wake up to Remus every morning, and a little curly haired baby they called Hermione. 

The bell rang and the chair next to him scraped against the floor. Remus was gone, Sirius didn’t see him again until they were in their dorm that evening.

Remus snapped the drapes closed around his bed, the moment Sirius entered the room. It was clear as day how he felt and Sirius knew not to hang around where he was not wanted. Snatching the book Regulus had gifted him for his birthday, he stormed down the stairs and headed for the library. 

 

 

There was a dark quiet corner in the Hogwarts library, with a bay window that looked over the black lake. Sirius’s uncle Alph had once told him about it, before he left for his first year at school. “It’s deliciously quiet Rus, you’ll find not many have much interest in books on the topic of Xylomancy.” Alphard winked, over a bowl of ice cream, during a trip to Diagon Alley. 

Sirius settled into one of the armchairs and opened his book, The Forgotten Daughter of Troy by Bathilda Bagshot. In the cover he found a note, written in his brother’s neat script.

 

My dear brother, 

 

I did wonder why you would have chosen the name Hermione, then it all suddenly became terribly clear. Unfortunate in a way really, all things considered. Although, I imagine unlike Helen, you will not rest until you are reunited with our Hermione. 

 

I might also add, I would expect nothing less than you naming your daughter after the princess of Sparta.

 

Happy Birthday Rus!

 

Love always, 

 

Reggie

 

 

Sirius started reading the foreword, taken aback by his brother’s thoughtful gift. Regulus might not always be so forthcoming with his emotions or sentimental, but when he had his moments, he would say or do something so profound it would stun Sirius. He curled up, leaning deeper into the leather chair and lost himself in pages that told the tale of a courageous, resilient princess, who had the strength to find her own path in the chaos of the Spartan kingdom.

The chair opposite him shifted, and he looked up to see a head of bushy curls plop down, with a huge dusty tome. 

“Miss Lupin, it seems my hiding place has been rumbled.” Sirius greeted her, setting his book down, open on his lap.

“I’m not sure about your hiding place, I’ve been coming here since first year. I don’t think anyone’s much interested in Xylomancy in any decade, just as quiet now as it is in my time.” Hermione mused, reaching into her robe pocket and pulling out a small wrapped parcel. She passed it over to Sirius. “Here, this is for you. I felt bad not getting you anything for your birthday. It’s really not much, in fact I made it myself. It’s silly really.”

“Oh Hermione, you really shouldn’t have. Honestly, I really don’t expect anything from anyone-” Sirius found himself lost for words once he opened the tiny parcel. It was a fabric bookmark, red velvet, with his initials embroidered on it and the scorpio constellation in golden thread. Sirius felt his eyes warm as he looked up to the girl across from him. “It- it’s beautiful Hermione. I lov- thank you, thank you so much.”

Sirius placed it in his book and laid the book on the table. He stood up and held his arms out, ushering the girl in for a hug. Hermione sheepishly got up and hugged him; Sirius pulled her into him, savouring the hum of her magic from the contact. Their magic, his and Remus’s. It was divine. They had made every hair on her head, each freckle peppered on her cheeks, those warm amber eyes. He planted a kiss on the top of her head and smiled. 

“You know, I don’t think anyone has ever made me a present before.” Sirius reluctantly pulled away and sat back into the armchair. He reached back for the book and opened it, to admire his daughter’s work. “I rather like it actually, very thoughtful.”

“I noticed you read a lot, couldn’t bare the thought of you dog-earing any of those first editions I saw, in the cabinet in your dormitory.” Hermione said with a wry smile.

Sirius huffed a laugh, “You are welcome to them anytime, my darling.”

Hermione’s face lit up and she reached back for the large book she had settled down with.

The evening drifted past the pair, rain began to patter against the window next to them. Sirius transfigured a thick blanket, which floated over to Hermione and wrapped around her shoulders. 

“Sirius?” She asked, head peeking over the book.

“Hmm?” Sirius hummed back, looking up from the page.

“I was speaking to the Potter’s, Harry’s grandparents. They offered to let me stay with them for Christmas…They said they could help me find my parents.” Hermione said, Sirius snapped his book shut with a thick crease forming between his brows.

“What about the Lupins?” He asked, focussing on trying to keep his tone as even as he could manage.

Hermione placed the book on the table and began to fiddle with the corner of her cardigan. She’s just like Remus, Sirius thought to himself. She took a deep breath.

“The Lupins have been exceptionally kind to me, and I really do appreciate it. I will certainly be thanking them for their hospitality. But, it feels wrong of me to not just intrude on their festivities, but to miss out on the opportunity to find my real parents.” Hermione looked across to Sirius, her eyes wet. Sirius rose from his seat and kneeled in front of the girl, tucking his handkerchief into her hand. 

“Hermione-” He sighed, not even sure what he could say, to convince her to abandon her plan. “You need to do what is best for you my dear, and I agree. If there is anyone on this earth you should be celebrating the festive holidays with, it should certainly be your parents.” 

He stood up and patted the girl on the shoulder, before collecting his book and leaving the library.

This was a nightmare. Sirius was living an actual nightmare, he hoped he would open his eyes at any moment and wake up from it. 

The following two nights he didn’t sleep; Only laying in his bed, staring at the ceiling above him. Shifting from various states of fear to complete anger. A rage so heavy he felt like screaming until his throat would bleed. Christmas with the Potter’s was not an option. Sirius knew that one curl of her hair on the enchanted parchment would show his secret, and not only would Hermione know the truth, but so would James, his parents, Harry. No, he must have hidden her for a good enough reason and there was no way he would ever risk his father finding out about his little girl. On the third night, he had reached boiling point as he jumped out of bed, sneaking through the drapes and standing at the bottom of the bed that laid next to his. Sirius quietly cast a muffliato.

“Remus, we need to talk.”

Remus poked out his head from under the covers and groaned, “What time is it?”

“You need to tell her Remus. You need to tell Hermione.” Sirius said, not moving from where he stood, taking deep breaths through his nose. Praying Remus wouldn’t put up a fight.

“Really? You wake me up in the middle of the night, to what? Tell me to reveal myself to my daughter.” Remus was suddenly very awake, sitting upright in the bed. 

“Yes.”

Remus began to slowly shake his head, “What gives you the right-”

“She’s planning to go to the Potter’s for Christmas, they said they will tell her who her real parents are-” Sirius started. 

Remus exhaled and ran his hand over his face. “Right, and your issue with that is?”

“You could just tell her, it would save all this-” Sirius felt his temper begin to fray, maybe starting this argument right now was not the wisest move.

“Save all this what? Maybe it’s best she does find out through them, she could find her mother. Perhaps, spend Christmas with her family-” Remus snapped, reaching over to his bedside table to turn his lamp on.

“Mother.” Sirius felt as if he had taken a punch to the gut.

“Would save me worrying about her when the moon comes, it’s due just after we get home. I don’t know if I like the idea of her being near me like that.” Remus was lighting a cigarette.

“Spend time with her mother?” Sirius felt a heat rise from the roots of his hair, and crackle down his curls. 

“Yes, that’s what I said.” Remus stared down the bed, cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth.

“Mother.” Sirius began to laugh. “Of course, of course she has a mother. Why wouldn’t she have a mother?”

“Sir, what are you on about-”

“What was the other night about?” Sirius asked, a manic smile taking over his face. 

Remus’s face flushed in the lamplight.

“Why did you kiss me, Remus?”

“S-sir, look-” Remus stuttered. 

“Was it a joke?” Sirius glared, into the warm amber eyes his daughter inherited.

“No-no sir-”

“Having a laugh were we? Oh, how funny. Look how desperate Sirius is, spending his evenings down the dark corridors of Willie’s Corner. Stupid Sirius, so starved of the touch of another lad, that he has to wait in the pitch black, to see if any old stranger would take him.” Sirius voice rose louder and louder.

“Sirius-”

“HA, HA, HA! Look at pathetic Sirius, what a great old time we are having, watching him always making a prat of himself to save everyone else. Am I a joke, Remus? Am I just one big fucking joke to you?” Sirius could feel his magic, sparking down his veins to his fingertips.

“Sir-”

“Well Remus, I’ve got a joke for you. Hermione, she has got a mother and you’re looking at him.” Sirius seethed.

Remus paled, “What?”

“SHE’S MINE! SHE’S MINE REMUS, AND THEY- THEY CAN’T KNOW!” Sirius finally felt his anger begin to dissipate from his outburst. The ball of tension in his stomach slowly melting away. Remus’s eyes grew wide, his cigarette burning out between his fingers, the ash falling onto his sheets.

“Fix it. Fix it, Remus. You’re to tell her you are her father and that she is to spend Christmas with you. Tell her you know who her mother is, but it is not the right time to discuss it.” Sirius turned to leave, clutching the drapes he looked back. “I will not have your cowardice ruin our child’s life, Remus.”

Sirius settled back into his bed and finally let sleep take him, closing his eyes he heard the large wooden door to their dormitory slam shut.

 

 

“What’s got yer wand in a knot?” Gilderoy called from behind Sirius, as he walked to the library after the final bell on Friday afternoon. “Potter seems to think you’re having boy trouble, I think he’s a bit scared of the idea of returning the favour. Y’know, after all the months of chewing ya ear off over Lily.”

“I am not having boy trouble.” Sirius bit out, through gritted teeth. 

“Aye, that’s very convincing there Sirius.” Gil smirked back, following Sirius to the secluded corner where he liked to read.

“Hermione said-” Gil started, as he sat in the chair opposite him.

“Hermione said what?” Sirius perked up, maybe that’s where Remus went last night, he thought to himself, he went to tell her the truth.

“She said she’s found you sulking in the library every evening this week.”

“Sulking?”

“Aye.” Gil grinned, “So, are you going to tell me what’s happened between you an-”

“We kissed.”

Sirius glanced up to the lad opposite, “We kissed, and he stayed in my bed with me. On my birthday, with Hermione. It was the greatest feeling I’ve ever felt. Her magic, our magic, it was dancing through every fibre of my soul. And he was so gentle, it felt like- like all my life I’ve been searching for something to make me complete, and finally I had found them. They have made me complete.”

“Right, I’m missing something here. Hermione? She’s-” Gil rubbed his face in his hands.

“Mine. I’ll be honest, I only told Remus last night. I was only really certain the morning after my birthday. The bond, it’s unmistakable-”

“- And you’ve only just noticed the bond?” Gil asked, bouncing his knee. He leant back in the chair, still holding his head in his hand.

“No, I’ve felt it for a while. Only really started to entertain the idea around the last full moon.” Sirius stared ahead, willing himself to remain calm.

“How could you not be sure? I thought it was one of those clear cut things. Y’know, once you have weans, you can as good as sniff them out of a crowd.” Gil stopped bouncing his knee, and instead moved to cross his legs.

“Have you ever wanted something to be true, so much, that you end up convincing yourself its fact?” Sirius broke from his trance and finally brought himself to look back at his friend. “I have been in love with Remus for fifteen months. I have lost hours of my life, imagining a life where I come home to him every night, one where he loves me back. It’s torturous Gilderoy. Especially when his child turns up. This wonderful girl, who’s sharp and exceptionally bright. The absolute picture of him. It would not be beyond the realm of possibility for me to imagine something that wasn’t there.”

“But?”

“But, I didn’t imagine it. In the end Reg sat me down and told me that he knows, assured me he would keep her safe. Draco told him, that’s why Reggie has been at her beck and call recently. I thought that it would all work out, once we kissed. I thought to myself that this was it, everything was going to fall into place and we could be happy. But, Remus can’t even look me in the fucking eye, like he’s ashamed, disgusted with me. And Hermione, she’s fucking off to the Potter’s for Yule. They’re going to tell her who her parents are supposedly. And I ask Remus for one thing, one fucking thing, to tell our daughter he’s her father, and he-he” Sirius hadn’t even noticed the tears running down his face, his face which was now buried in to Gilderoy’s shoulder.

“Shh, shh.” Long fingers were running through Sirius’s curls. “It’s ok, everything’s going to be ok.”

“I love him.” Sirius let out a sob, “And he- the way he looked at me today. He looked so angry, like I’ve ruined everything for him. Like I am some sort of burden to him now. And- and I thought that maybe we could have been a family.”

Sirius felt Gil pull him closer into his chest, his lips brushing Sirius’s temple as he whispered into his hair, “Meet me at wee Willie’s tonight, at ten.”

Sirius decided that he would hide no longer, and made his way to the great hall for dinner. Although he felt he was still not in a place to face Remus, he would be a hypocrite if he were to let his personal life affect his chances at winning the opening match tomorrow. A hearty dinner the night before a game was always a must, not that Sirius was one to partake in silly pre match rituals. As he entered the hall, he noticed James, Remus and Peter tucked away on the Gryffindor table. Sirius held his head high, walking past the trio and making his way to his cousins and brother on the Slytherin bench.

“To what do we owe this pleasure?” Asked Regulus, looking up at this brother with a raised eyebrow.

“Thought a change of scenery wouldn’t go amiss.” Sirius said back, with tone of indifference but a smile playing on the corner of his lips.

“What’s this I hear about you brooding around in the Library, Rus?” Cissa teased.

Sirius shook his head, snorting a quiet laugh.

“She’s terribly interfering, couldn’t imagine where she got that from?” Cissa pushed, eyes bright with glee.

“Should see the way she mothers Potter! I don’t think he would even know how to cast a levitating charm, if it wasn’t for her breathing down his neck.” Draco piped up, helping himself to a second serving of the shepherds pie.

Sirius yawned and smiled, piling his plate. “She’s very cunning, a shame really.”

“Agreed, I think she would have made a great Slytherin. Did you know that the hat nearly stalled her, couldn’t decide between Slytherin and Ravenclaw.” Regulus mused.

“How did she get put into Gryffindor then?” Sirius asked between mouthfuls.

“Have you met the witch?” Draco huffed, “She bloody beat the poor hat into submission, would be my guess!”

Narcissa swatted her son’s arm and Sirius let out a chuckle, his mood lifting at the thought of his girl demanding which house she was to be sorted into. Sirius had no doubt that Draco was right in his assertions, and it filled him with such pride.

“I’ve err, I’ve told Remus about-” Sirius started, but was cut off as he felt someone sit next to him.

“Told Remus what?” James butted in, he leant over and scooped another spoonful of food onto Sirius’s plate. “Eat up Sir, we need you to be an absolute unit tomorrow.”

“A unit of what, Potter?” Reg drawled, “Lead?”

Draco snickered from across the table.

“C’mon Sir, we need our star beater on top form tomorrow.” James wrapped his arm around Sirius, who continued to ignore Jame’s intrusion.

Regulus leant into his brother’s side, “I wouldn’t pay his flattery much notice Rus, I’ve heard he says that to all his beaters.”

Sirius twitched the corner of his lip.

“It’s very considerate of you James, looking out for your players like this.” Cissa smiled, “You should appreciate your friend being so attentive Rus, It’s very sweet.”

“Well, especially considering the mood he’s been in this week. I have to make sure he’s in the right  frame of mind, to perform his best.” James squeezed his arm around Sirius tighter.

“Well, unless all of the bludgers have been replaced with beans, I can’t imagine what use Rus would be to you.” Fortuna sat down next to Draco, a smirk gracing her face.

“Miss Shafiq! Always one to lower the tone.” Sirius finally broke, biting back a wide grin. “Come on, Jamie. If I eat anymore I will be sick.”

“Rus?” Fortuna asked, before the boys made their move. “Make sure to get a good shot on Duncan Brodie.”

“How good a shot?” James asked.

“Enough to dissuade him from hiding under the stairs by divination, to sneak a look up the girl’s skirts.” Fortuna responded, leaning across the table.

“Consider it done.” Sirius said. Cissa kissed her fingertips and brushed them over his knuckles, “Look after yourself Rus.”

“Best of luck, Rus.” Reg added, patting his brother’s shoulder.

“I can’t even tell you how excited I am for tomorrow.” Draco beamed, looking between his mother and cousins. “I cannot even describe how much I have wished to witness your team out there, and don’t ever tell anyone I said that!”

 

Sirius laid on top of his bed, watching the hands on the clock tick by until the small hand edged towards ten. It was only him and James in the room for the evening, he found himself glancing towards the door, wondering where Remus was. Sirius finally settled that he must have been on rounds. 

“Moony’s staying with his brother tonight.” James said, leaning back against his headboard, flicking through a copy of Quidditch Weekly.

“Hm?” Sirius broke his attention away from the clock.

“Moony, he said he was feeling off due to some family issues…said he needed to stay with Gareth tonight.” James looked up at Sirius, his face clearly giving away his intentions behind raising the topic.

“Right, well I’m sorry to hear that.” Sirius responded, slipping into a neutral expression.

“Did Lockhart have a chat with you today, y’know, about your boy problems?” James asked, his cheeks flushing.

Sirius struggled to hide his amusement at James’s attempt to bring up the conversation of boy problems.

“Gil did find me, and thank you for your concern Jamie.” Sirius responded, his tone softening, slightly teasing. “In fact I do have some arrangements tonight, to help me take my mind off my problems.”

“Right, you’re off to the Willy Room, then?” James asked.

Sirius had to quickly gather himself. This is certainly one for the pensive, he thought.

“Yes Jamie, I will be off to the- to the Willy Room. So, I’ll take the map tonight.” Sirius could taste blood, where he was biting his cheeks so hard, to stop himself from laughing.

“Ok, well, I hope it helps you…y’know…feel better about things.”James said, nodding his head solemnly.

Sirius made a swift exit from the room, and burst into a fit of laughter once he reached the bottom of the stairs.

It was strange the comfort the anonymity brought to him, Sirius thought, once he had climbed through the portrait hole in to the dark corridor of Willie’s corner. He made his way down the dimly lit path that led to an alcove where he and Gil would usually meet. He leant against the wall and closed his eyes, as he heard faint whispers echo though the darkness. 

“Snuffles?” Gil quietly called out.

“Marilyn?” Sirius, whispered back. Gilderoy had insisted on using codenames, to avoid any confusion when they would plan to meet. Sirius had always wondered who this Marilyn Monroe figure was, that Gil decided he must use as inspiration for his one.

“I’ve brought you a gift. Close your eyes and trust me?” Gil asked, Sirius kept his eyes closed and took a deep breath in though his nose.

“Ok.” Sirius said back. He felt a warm, lanky body pushed into his. Whoever this poor soul was, they felt like a bundle of limbs pressed up against him, Sirius thought.

“His name is The Phantom.” Gil said, Sirius could hear him walking away. “And if you get too handsy mister, Snuffles lets off a nice wandless stinging jinx as warning."

“The Phantom?” Sirius smiled, his lips grazing skin, a cheek, maybe? “A bit menacing, don’t you think?”

There was no response, only cold, boney, trembling fingers taking a hold of his jaw. Soft, wet lips that tasted of cigarettes and sugar captured his own. The hands, now more confident, reaching into his hair and grasping curls. The Phantom let out a moan into Sirius’s mouth, and he opened his mouth in return, giving the other lad permission to enter. Sirius felt a tongue fight against his, as the lad now had him held firmly against the wall, hips tightly pressed on his. 

Sirius felt his mind fall quiet for the first time in days, completely overwhelmed by the experience. The hard length grinding against his, the moreish pain coming from the roots of his hair, as a fist tightened around his curls. Sirius had never gone beyond maybe some light petting, during his visits. Never had he let anyone get this close to him. He couldn’t help himself, as he bucked his hips, trying to get more friction between the pair of them. The Phantom let out a low groan. Sirius began to loose his senses, completely overcome by the effect he was having on the other lad.

The lips moved from his, leading a wet trail down his cheek and neck, fingers grazed under his shirt playing with the hair leading down to his…

Sirius let out a warning jinx and the hand snapped away, instead it came back onto his face; Drawing circles on his stubbled jaw.

Sirius stared out into the darkness as he and this faceless soul chased their release, as he came closer and closer, the hand fumbled around until it found his own. He linked his fingers with the cold sweaty ones, gripping hard, and reached out to pull the other lad closer into him. The Phantom grunted into Sirius’s cheek and Sirius whimpered, pecking kisses on his temple.

The pair stayed pressed tightly together, hands clamped with locked fingers, long after they had finished. Occasionally nuzzling eachother, or pecking a kiss on any skin they felt under their lips. Sirius couldn’t say how much time had passed, but he was sure he would thank Gilly a thousand times over for his special surprise. For the first time that week, his mind had found a moment of peace. 

“Right, c’mon you two. It’s getting late and I need my beauty sleep!” Gil entered their corner, with the sing song tone which gave away that he had a successful evening.

The Phantom shifted against him, and Sirius felt empty at the loss of contact. Finger tips drew over his face until they found his lips, which were then met with deep, gentle kiss. Sirius felt his eyes warm, as the unknown mouth worshipped his own. He tightened his grip around The Phantom, completely unwilling to let him go, to leave him on his own once again.

 

Sirius was entirely lost when he finally let the other lad go.

It was so unbearably dark and quiet.

He had never felt more alone.

 

He stumbled up to his dormitory and didn’t even bother to look, or give thought, to Remus’s empty bed next to his own. Instead, he stripped down to his briefs and collapsed into a deep, dreamless sleep. 

 

 

“Here we are! First game of the season! Doesn’t it feel like yesterday, since we saw the lion’s crash the snake’s dreams of snatching the cup?” Pandora Findlay, a fourth year Ravenclaw, called through the speaker. “Onto today’s match, we have Gryffindor and Hufflepuff battling it out on the field. Captain James Potter’s second year in charge, very tactical approach from his cousin Frank to hand the title over a year early. Let’s see how he gets on without Longbottom’s guidance this season. Joining the team as seeker is his younger brother Paul, Fabian Prewett returns as beater with Sirius Black at his side-” There was a roar of cheers coming from the crowd as the team’s names were listed, although there was only one member that the witches of Hogwarts had come out to see.

“It’s a waste really.” James muttered into Sirius’s ear, “I mean no offence, Sir. But it’s a bit lost on you.” Sirius snorted a laugh, “For that, Jamie! I will take myself a witch tonight, when we celebrate.”

The team lined up to launch from the platform.

“In fact, I think I’ll pick your witch James!” Sirius shouted, laughing at James’s scowl as he took flight on his broom.

The first hour was slow. It had been their plan, especially with the more established teams, who have not had so many changes this year. James had decided they should ‘Pretend to take some time to find your feet on the pitch, make out that you are scoping them out. Lead them into a false sense of security.’ Sirius wasn’t so sure of the plan, he thought it would be too obvious that they were stalling the game. However, it seemed James and Harry were right, the badgers were far too arrogant, and instead lazed around the pitch batting the bludgers and quaffles amongst themselves.

Sirius circled the outer pitch, running his eyes over the crowd, where he found a giggling Draco and Fortuna holding a banner over the side of the stand that read, ‘When we see Sirius on the pitch we beam, he sure can beat more than beans!’ Sirius snickered at the sight, and was especially tickled to see Reggie making a point of standing separately to the pair. 

Further down the stands, he saw Hermione sitting with Marlene, and Remus sitting with Gareth and Gilderoy three rows behind. Remus looked dreadful, although there wasn’t much time for Sirius to ponder over the sight, as Pandora’s voice echoed through the stadium.

“Ahh! Here we go, the lion’s are showing their claws. James Potter is diving in for the quaffle and effortlessly ducked out of the way of Brodie’s bludger- which is now in possession of Prewett, who has smacked it on course for the poor seeker Abbot.” Pandora’s voice rising through the tannoy, making sure she was not drowned out by the crowd. 

Sirius darted up over the pitch, to get a better view on the formations below. He saw glint of gold to his left, and a red cloak billowing in the wind, chasing it. Little Harry was exceptionally talented at finding the snitch, although he needed a bit more confidence in his ability to secure it. Suddenly, Abbot was quick on Harry’s tail, which signalled to Sirius that this was his moment for a bit of fun. 

The bludger was hurtling towards Harry, and Sirius swooped in to the younger Potter’s side, making himself the target. “Paul, Paul!” Sirius called, Harry turned to face him. “You ready for the animals to be released from the zoo?” Harry shook his head, a look of embarrassment taking over his face. 

Sirius turned his broom, and used the momentum to whack the bludger at full force. Not quite on target for Brodie, but instead hitting the tip of the Hufflepuff’s chaser’s broom, knocking her off course  to make any play for the quaffle. James took aim on the quaffle and smacked it through the middle goal hoop. The keeper released the ball back on the pitch, only for James to hit it straight back in.

“30 points to Gryffindor!” Rung through the pitch, and the stands roared.

“Black’s taken possession, passed to Potter- need I tell you that they have scored? Oh! Prewett saves Jenkins from the bludger, sent from Brodie. He’s a big old lump, to be sending a hit like that on little old Jenkins! She’s not letting it stop her though, and- Yes! Let's have that! 127 points to Gryffindor! Scored by our lovely fourth year, Sarah Jenkins!”

Sirius found a fuel added to his fire, Duncan taking aim at a tiny fourth year girl, he was going to make sure he taught him a lesson. He circled the pitch, trying to gage how Harry was getting on with securing that snitch. He decided to take watch directly across from Hermione, indulging himself in a few glances at his perfect little daughter. Marlene caught Sirius’s eye and nodded her head at the girl next to her, Sirius frowned, unsure of what she was trying to say. But, found himself distracted, as he saw Remus clamber down the rows, desperately trying to reach Hermione, and Fabian speeding in their direction trying to outpace the bludger, bouldering towards the stand. 

The wind screamed in Sirius’s ears, as he aimed directly across the pitch, as quickly as his broom would take him. He threw himself in front of the ball, which hit his side with a loud crack, as he caught it in his arms. Sirius tuned out the screams and cries behind him, as he turned to find where Brodie was floating on the pitch. 

Eyes on his target, he threw the ball to Fabian, “Set me up for a right swing on Brodie!” He called.

“Are you sure about this mate?” Fabian asked, catching the bludger.

“Bat the ball, Prewett!” Sirius warned, sitting back into his broom and ignoring the sharp pain in his ribs.

Fabian passed the ball over with enough momentum for Sirius to get a good smack on it, sending it across the pitch. A hit so hard, Sirius was sure his bat would have cracked from it. The bludger went flying, hurtling towards Duncan Brodie. 

It landed right in the centre of the Hufflepuff’s chest and sent him flying off his broom, plummeting to the ground, limbs limp, like a rag doll.

The roar from the crowd was deafening. Sirius didn’t care to play up and revel in his act. Instead, he turned back, watching Remus hold their child in his arms, whispering into her hair. He moved, to get closer to the pair, to make sure they were safe, unhurt- But there were further shouts and cheers erupting from behind him. Remus let go of Hermione and walked away.

“Wow! What a show put on from the lions! Little Paul really taking a leaf out of his cousin’s book there, as good as grabbing the snitch from Abbot’s hands! We are going to be let in for a treat with this team, I already know it. Let’s see how it goes next match, Ravenclaw are playing Slytherin. Obviously I would like my house team to win, and what a joy it would be to see how our beloved Lockhart deals with the young Potter!” Pandora’s voice bounced through the stands, as the students began to leave, Gryffindors quickly running back to the dorm to arrange the hero’s welcome for their team.

The adrenaline pumping through Sirius began to wane, his chest was on fire and he felt faint as his feet touched the ground. Professor Mcgonagall rushed across the grass with Pomfrey on her heel, “Mr Black! Mr Black!” She called, as Sirius turned to trudge to the changing rooms.

“Mr Black-”

“Professor, please let me at least change before you begin issuing detentions.” Sirius huffed, grabbing his side as the pain became unbearable.

“Detentions? You’re quite mistaken Sirius, I will be issuing no punishment for you actions. Your sacrifice of taking that hit saved Miss Lupin and McKinnon from- well- I wouldn’t even like to give it thought what could have happened to them. Mr Brodie deserved what he got! Attacking students in the stands. We watched him line the ball on them.” Mcgonagall fumed, placing her hand on Sirius’s back and ushering him into the team’s room, which was already empty by the time they had reached it.

“The idiot boy wasn’t even discreet, Minnie.” Pomfrey tutted, directing Sirius to sit on one of the benches. “Shirt off Mr Black, I’m sure I heard a rib crack when that ball hit you, and the fact you’re currently turning a dreadful pallor.”

“You really know how to compliment a man, Pomfrey.” Sirius tried to joke, wincing as he lifted his arm to pull his shirt off, revealing a dark mauve bruise spreading down his side, from his armpit to his hip.

There was a gasp from the doorway, Sirius turned to see Hermione standing there. Her eyes were alight like fire, like his mother’s eyes when she’s furious over something. Sirius couldn’t help but smile at the girl, who’s expression he was all too familiar with. Her expression entirely inherited from him. 

“Miss Lupin-” Mcgonagall started.

“- Is always welcome Professor. Please Mione, come in. Nothing too bad is it, Pomfrey? Nothing a couple of doses of Skele-Gro can’t fix?” Sirius cut in, giving the school nurse a pointed look.

“Oh, of course not, Mr Black. I’ll send up a few doses to your room.” Pomfrey responded, making a turn to leave. 

“Thank you, and I promise if I get worse or don’t feel right, I will come and see you. I very much appreciate your concern.” Sirius smiled to the nurse. He turned his attention to his professor, “You may like to know that Brodie has been known to watch up student’s skirts, when they walk the stairs to divination.” Mcgonagall raised her eyebrows at this news and tapped Pomfrey’s shoulder, “Come on Poppy, I think we should be paying Mona a visit.”

Sirius cast a Muffliato once the teacher’s had left, he patted the spot next him on the bench for Hermione to sit down. But, the stubborn girl did not move.

“Thank you.” She said, “For what you did, it was very brave.”

“That’s- It was nothing, honestly Hermione-” Sirius couldn’t find the words, he was stunned watching his girl from across the room. Her tone, stature, glare. It was hauntingly obvious that she hailed from the house of Black.

“So you knew as well, then?” She stared at Sirius, holding his eyes with her own.

Oh, my darling girl, Sirius thought to himself.

“You know about my father?” She spat the last word and the hurt in her voice split Sirius in two. 

“Hermione.” Sirius started, pushing himself up from the bench.

“He let me, all this time… I thought he was good. I thought he was a good person, and yet he never even thought to tell me that he was right there.” Her lower lip began to wobble, and Sirius suddenly found the strength to drag his feet across the room to her. He held her to his chest, her magic washing over his, waves of her pain danced with his through his veins. 

“He loves you so much, more than you could ever imagine. He wanted to keep you safe, he’s done nothing but worry about you since the moment he saw you. And Merlin, does he never shut up about you! I could tell you every grade you have scored so far this year, every book you have read, your favourite food… He adores you.” Sirius stroked her hair, desperate to calm her down. “He only told me, well, and your uncle and Gilderoy…Oh and my brother knows, if that’s not obvious now.” He smiled as she snorted a wet laugh against him.

“Did he tell you about my mother?” She asked, looking up to him through wet eyelashes.

“You know I can’t talk about that.” Sirius said back, wiping her tears with his thumb.

“It was worth the try.” She smiled back.

“It’s the sort of thing your mother would do, darling.” Sirius grinned back. “Come on, sit down and try to calm yourself. I’m going to go and get changed, I’ll only be behind that door. Alright?”

Hermione nodded and took a seat, next to where Sirius had set his broom. He looked back through the door as he entered the changing room, catching Hermione reaching for his jersey and beginning to fold it.

Sirius glanced at the shower and decided against jumping in, the pain in his chest was too raw and fresh to even consider exerting himself any further. He run his wand over himself, casting a quick scrougify.

“He hates me.” Hermione called across the room, matter of factly.

“He said that?” Sirius called back, leaning on the sink as he tried to yank his trousers up with one hand.

“No, but he ran off after we spoke. I didn’t see him all day after that, until that Hufflepuff decided to launch his ball at me and Marlene.” Hermione responded. 

Sirius buttoned up his shirt and stood in the doorway, “You mean when your father threw himself down the stands, to shelter you from that ball?”

Hermione looked up at Sirius and shook her head, “Doesn’t mean he doesn’t hate me.”

“My father hates me, he makes quite the point of it actually.” Sirius raised his eyebrow at the girl and summoned over his broom. “Remus doesn’t have a hateful bone in his body. In fact, I think he is far too quick in forgiving people if anything. Can you throw those in the wash basket please?” He asked, pointing to his neatly folded jersey and cloak. Hermione grabbed the clothes and summoned over the rest of his kit, putting them in the stuffed wicker basket by the door.

“Remus doesn’t deal well with conflict, or confrontation.” Sirius continued, leading the girl back out on to the pitch. “Lesson number one, your father will run away if he is overwhelmed. It doesn’t mean he hates you.”

Hermione caught up and linked arms with Sirius, he felt her pull him into her, so she could support him for their walk back to castle. Sirius leant on her slightly, deciding to indulge her in thinking she was helping him on their stroll. 

Sirius watched the girl chew on her lip, before looking back up at him with her big amber eyes. “I was ever so cruel to him earlier. I called him a coward and told him I would rather stay here alone for Christmas, then spend it in his company.”

He snorted and looked back down to his girl, “Well considering who your mother is, I would say he knew full well what he was getting himself into. Not the nicest person to get into an altercation with, your mother.” He patted the arm Hermione had hooked through his, “Lesson number two, words don’t hurt your father too much. He’s strong deep down, he can put up with a lot of shit. And no matter what, he will always forgive you.”

Hermione’s brow furrowed and she opened her mouth, but Sirius spoke again “And it may feel cruel and wrong that you can be an arse to him and he will just sit back and forgive you on the same breath, but that’s just the kind of man he is. And if I were you, I would be grateful to have a father that loving and patient.”

Hermione stayed silent for the rest of the walk up to the castle. Sirius kept his eyes on her, his mind consumed by the pain and guilt she was so obviously feeling.

 

“What’s your father like, Sirius?” Hermione asked, leading the pair up a flight of moving stairs.

“My dear, I hope you never find out.” Sirius responded, giving his girl a sad smile. “I tell you what, when we get upstairs I’ll go and find Remus for you. How does that sound?”

“What do I say to him?” Hermione was once again chewing on her cheek, as they waited for the stairs to move to the landing for the second floor.

“Sorry would be a good start. My advice is to get everything out in the one shot, because once he pulls out those concerned puppy eyes, you don’t stand a chance against him.” Sirius felt a grin break across his face, as Hermione raised an eyebrow at him. “Oh yes, little Miss Lupin. Just you wait until you become victim to those puppy eyes, I’m not sure he’s aware he’s doing them. But, any animosity you are feeling will soon disappear. So get all the serious bits out of the way and then apologise for being a bit tough on him, would be my approach at least.”

Hermione smiled, her eyes becoming glassy again.

“And the minute you cry, just know that he will get flustered and panicky. It’s just how he is, doesn’t do well with any big emotions. Just be gentle with him, ok?” Sirius unhooked his arm, and pulled Hermione in for a hug when they reached the portrait of the fat lady. “Go and sit in our room, on daddy’s bed. I’ll bring him up.”

Hermione sniffled and nodded her head, “Thank you, Sirius.” She made her way straight through the crowded common room, and Sirius looked over the sea of heads for his Moony. 

“Hey mate-” James grabbed him as he walked past. “Took a whopper off that Brodie, didn’t ya? Stupid bloody oaf, he was trying to aim for Martin Clark, Trisha’s boyfriend? Apparently he challenged Brodie to a duel, because Trish caught him under the stairs the other day.”

Sirius felt a cloud fill his vision, he could hear the words James was saying, but completely unable to focus on any of it. He grabbed onto James and felt his face drain.

“Merlin, Sir. He really did a number on you, didn’t he! Here drink up mate, it’s only some whisky but it’s enough to numb you up for the celebrations, ey?” James poured the warming drink down his throat and Sirius felt some life return to him. 

“Thanks Jamie. Say, have you seen Moons at all?” He asked, still clinging to James as he looked around the room.

“Yeah, he’s on the sofa over there. He’s in a foul mood though.” James leant into Sirius, pointing out exactly where Remus was seated.

Sirius took off without another word, pushing past his classmates until he reached the quiet corner. Remus looked up at him and Sirius felt a new gnawing pain grow in his chest.

Without saying anything, Sirius held his hand out to Remus and was shocked when his friend stood up from the couch and took it. The pair made their way up the stairs towards their dormitory.

“I’m sorry Moon. I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that the other night, it was-” Sirius started, as the pair stopped outside the door to their room.

“The right thing to do. I needed that and I deserved the bashing Hermione gave me over all this.” Said Remus, standing across from Sirius with his hands in his pockets.

“No you didn’t. She came and told me about what happened, she was only lashing out Moon. She’s only little, and this has all been a lot for her to take in.”

“I should have spoken to you. After your birthday, I should have told you about how I have been feeling. But I was so scared Sir, I couldn’t have it all go wrong. Not with you.”

Sirius struggled to let air into his lungs, his ears began to ring as Remus approached him, pressing him up against the wall. 

Soft wet lips, sugar, cigarettes, Remus…his Remus.

The lads rested their foreheads together. 

“Which one of you came up with Snuffles then?” Remus whispered onto Sirius’s lips. Sirius huffed a silent laugh and Remus nipped on Sirius’s bottom lip.

“Says The Phantom?”

“Gil’s idea of a joke, but I must say I was surprised how much better it felt sober. To take in every part of you, even without seeing anything. To be so close and feel our hearts beat as one, it was magic Sirius and I cannot wait until that day comes where it is just you and me, and our baby. Living our happy little life, in our own happy little home.” Remus continued to whisper, holding Sirius’s face in his hand, running his fingers up and down the stubble on his jaw. His pupils so large, that Sirius could only see a slither of amber shining back at him.

Sirius felt his eyes warm and his jaw began to ache, as he stared into the eyes of this beautiful man. Remus peppered his lips with kisses, “Will you stay with me tonight, cariad?”

“Her-” Sirius started, but had to take a breath to ground himself. “Hermione is in there, she’s waiting to have a chat with you.”

“Ok, well pop in and see me tonight, before you go to bed. Promise me you will?”

“I promise Remus.”

Remus pulled Sirius in for one more deep kiss, his tongue teasing Sirius’s mouth open.

“Thank you for looking after us today, I don’t know what I would have done if she had got hurt.” Remus nuzzled against Sirius’s cheek.

“It’s my job, isn’t it? To look after you both.” Sirius responded, tipping his head back against the wall and closing his eyes; Committing every sensation he felt to memory.

“Well, promise me that you’ll let us look after you too?” Remus whispered into his neck, Sirius almost whimpered at the feel of Remus’s tongue and hot breath on his skin. 

“Anything for you.”

Remus brushed a final kiss on Sirius’s cheek and grazed his fingers down his chest. 

“I better get going, she’ll be starting to wonder what’s going on out here. I imagine it would be rather mortifying for any 14 year old to find their dad’s snogging in a school corridor!” Remus grinned as he stepped away, Sirius felt a flutter as the word dad’s left Remus.

“I’ll see you later, Darling. Give her a big cuddle and kiss from me.”

“Of course I will, love.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

I would be lying if I said it wasn't nerve wracking writing this...

Smooth sailing for our boys from here on, right?

Chapter 15: Welcome To The Family, We're All Mad Here!

Notes:

Poor Remus is welcomed into the mayhem of the Black family.
We have trips to muggle London, quidditch chaos and an explosive dinner with the in laws..Enjoy!

 

As always, thank you for reading!!

 

 

“Moon?”

“Hmm?”

“Are you awake?”

“I am now.”

“I couldn’t sleep-”

“Sir, you really don’t need to be waking me up everytime you want to cwtch.” Remus pulled back the duvet, giving Sirius an expectant look.

“But it’s rude if I were just to appear in your bed-” Sirius started, his lower lip beginning to form a pout.

“I’m not going to be holding you to your weird ancient and noble sensibilities, y’know. Just jump in and have a snuggle for christ sake!” Remus cut in, biting back a smile.

Sirius shuffled over to the bed and slipped under the duvet, Remus held his arms open for him to cuddle into. 

“Actually darling, is it ok if hold you tonight?” Sirius murmured. Even though this had been their routine for past two weeks, Sirius was still sheepish and awkward looking once Remus gave him permission to get into his bed.

“Yeah of course, cariad.” Remus whispered back, as he laid his head on Sirius’s chest. It still took him by surprise to see Sirius behave this way. His friend who usually oozed confidence and self assurance, to act so timid and shy. It was unsettling. 

Remus melted into him, closing his eyes as he felt fingers graze up and down his back. 

“How did Hermione get on with her Divination test, in the end?” Sirius asked, leaning his head down on Remus’s.

“Oh, much better actually. Marls has been helping her out with it, but truth be told I really don’t care if she carries on with the subject or not. She’s fine dropping it and carrying on with the rest as far as I’m concerned.” Remus responded, slightly moving his head to look up to Sirius. 

“Of course, I hated the idea of studying it. It really is no use, unless you have the gift. Which I certainly don’t-”

“Exactly! This is what I’ve been saying to James and Pete for years now! It’s a complete waste of time! How people take it to doss about and waste a grade is crazy to me.” Remus rolled over so he was now fully on top of Sirius’s chest, resting his head on his arm.

“At least she’s in safe hands with Marlene, anyone descended from the house of McKinnon is known to have sight.” Sirius mused, brushing his fingers through Remus’s hair. “Apparently there are elements to it that the average person could tune into, like an intuition, but I doubt you would get anything meaningful enough to really consider pursuing the subject.”

“Wait, so Marlene has the gift?” This piqued Remus’s attention as Marlene was Gil’s cousin, and there was no way Gil was capable of keeping such a huge secret so quiet.

“Well, no… I don’t know. Potentially she could, I’m not sure how it passes down through the generations. But it’s not a well kept secret that members of that family have possessed the gift. Anyway, more importantly have you spoken to Hermione about Tuesday?” Asked Sirius, with a distant look in his eye as he stared out at the drapes surrounding them.

“Sort of, I said to her that we have plans away from the castle and that she’s not to blow our cover. So she’s going to dinner with Gar that evening.” Remus said, settling himself back down resting his head on Sirius’s chest.

 

“You don’t think she’ll try to follow us, do you?” Remus asked, he could feel Sirius tense underneath him.

 

“Do you?” 

 

The boys laid in silence, Remus tried to find comfort in the thuds of Sirius’s heart against his ear, and the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest. 

 

“Are you two still going to Hogsmede tomorrow?” Sirius whispered, his lips brushing Remus’s temple.

“As far as I know, yes. I’m quite looking forward to spending some time with her, especially away from the castle. Gives you some freedom really, doesn’t it?” Said Remus, he smiled at the thought.

“Are you going to take her…on an excursion?”

“Are you joking?”

“Could do-”

“Ah yes, she’ll love that. Sneaking our rule loving daughter out of Hogsmede for a mystery tour, she’ll be bloody-” Remus spluttered, Sirius lightly chuckled and run his fingers through Remus’s hair.

“I think she’ll enjoy it. A day out with her rebel father, seeing the sights of muggle London in a time before her own…I honestly don’t think she would mind.” Sirius grinned and pressed a kiss on Remus’s head.

“And what if I get into trouble for doing it?”

“You’re her father! As am I, and you have my full permission to take her out and spoil her rotten.”

Remus hummed into Sirius’s chest, he tugged on Sirius’s arm and wrapped it around himself. 

 

Their nightly routine had started the evening after Remus and Hermione had their heart to heart. Sirius popped his head in, to find Hermione fast asleep, and Remus laying next to her with his eyes wide open, staring at the ceiling above him. Sirius spiked the cup of cocoa he brought up for bed, with a drop of calming draught, and convinced Remus to drink it. “Go on, darling,” he hushed, “it will make you feel better.” 

The following night Sirius laid next to Remus, the pair discussing every detail they have uncovered about their daughter’s life, and telling eachother their dreams for her future. The experience, brought Remus so much comfort, that the following evening he found himself crawling into Sirius’s bed.

Each morning also began the same, with Sirius quietly sneaking out of bed before the others woke to get ready for quidditch practice. Like clockwork, Remus would wake up at just the right moment to feel Sirius brush his lips with a kiss and whisper “I’ll see you later, my love.”

 

Saturday morning found Remus up and ready remarkably early. He was already dressed and sat on his bed by the time James and Sirius had returned from the pitch, which had James gobsmacked as he walked into the room. 

“Bloody hell, Moon! What are you doing?” James barked as he threw his heavy red cloak on the bed. 

“Moon’s the tour guide this morning for little Miss Lupin. Cleary he’s taking his duties very seriously Jamie.” Sirius winked at Remus as he pulled his shirt over his head. 

“Right, well you realise she’s probably been to Hogsmede before, mate.” James quirked his lip, making a grab for his towel and heading for the bathroom. 

“Not in the lord’s year of 1975 she hasn’t, Potter!” Remus called back after him. 

The lock on the bathroom door clicked, and Remus found himself sitting on the end of his bed, with a half naked Sirius Black approaching him. 

“Moon?” Sirius asked, standing in front of him, their knees touching. Remus could feel the blood pumping through his veins, and a warmth spread up his neck.

Without a second thought, he reach up and grabbed the boy in front of him. Pulling him down on top of him, shocked at how easy Sirius went down. Their lips crashed together and Remus wrapped his legs around Sirius’s waist, squeezing his thighs as tight as he could manage.

“Re-Remus, darling- Remus my- I can’t breathe-” Sirius choked out, trying to pull himself up out the other lad’s hold. Remus loosened his legs, but carried on smacking his lips against Sirius’s. He ran his hands down Sirius’s bare chest and his stomach, until he reached the patch of black hair that led down to his- Remus felt a stinging jinx pinch his right arse cheek and pulled away from Sirius. 

“I-I’m so sorry there Sir, I don’t know what-” Remus spluttered. “It was the shirtless- an-and the windswept curls, and your arms-”

“My arms?” Sirius smirked, raising an eyebrow at Remus.

“Hmm- Yeah it was, well it was kind of everything I suppose.” Remus didn’t move, and felt his cheeks burn as he watched Sirius push himself up and sit back, straddling his lap. 

“I will say this before you give me those great big puppy eyes. I didn’t hex you because I don’t want to have relations with you.” Sirius smiled down at him, running a finger down his cheek. 

Remus couldn’t help but snort at Sirius’s formal tone, “Relations?” He felt another jinx sting his other arse cheek and a twitch from his pants, as he ground into Sirius when the spell jolted him.

“I’m just not quite ready yet to take things to that level.” Sirius mumbled, not able to make eye contact with Remus. “Would it be ok if we just-”

The bathroom door clicked again and Remus pushed Sirius up off him, and rearranged himself in his trousers. “Well Sir, it’s fine wanting to take things in your own time. They’ll understand, no need to worry over any of it.”

“What’s that about?” James asked making his way back into their room.

“Oh, it’s just-” Remus started, but Sirius cut him off. 

“Nothing Jamie, I received a letter from my mother asking if I have any ideas of who is to be my next bride. Was just having a sanity check with Moon about it was all.” Sirius said, turning to collect his things and head for the bathroom. “It’s alright Moony, I might be a little while. I’ll see you downstairs before you go.”

Remus took that as his orders to make his leave for breakfast, James joined him on the way down.

“Do you think I should take Harry and Lily out today?” James asked, when they were finally sat at their table.

“Probably. Have they got any plans already?” Remus responded, picking at a slice of toast.

“Harry should be in the library.” James sighed, running his hand through his hair. “Don’t even give me that look Remus!”

Remus opened his mouth in protest.

“I know you will give me a pitiful look and I know I shouldn’t be so tough on him. But, he’s failing his classes! And for what reason? He’s bright, so bright! My son is so smart!” James ranted, piling his plate high with bacon and sausages. 

“You don’t need to convince me. Of course he’s clever, look at his parents! Give the lad a break and treat him to a day out with his family.” Remus took a sip of his coffee, and looked up to the hall entrance, wondering when his girl was going to make an appearance. 

“You think?” James sounded a little brighter.

“Take them out and I’m sure something could be arranged between the three of you, y’know a plan like, to get his grades improving.” Remus said, drawing his attention away from the door and back to his friend. “We’ll all chip in, sit up with him all night if that’s what it takes. Don’t worry so much about letters on a page, and just enjoy your time with your son.”

James smiled and looked back at Remus, “It makes total sense why he comes to you.”

“Who?” Remus felt his cheeks warm, surely he can’t be talking about-

“Sirius. He always comes to you for the grown up conversations, for advice. I never understood it, but I do now. Thanks Remus.” James patted him on the back, his face looking much less troubled as he was no doubt deciding how he was to convince Harry and Lily to a trip out. 

“Morning.”

Remus whipped his head around to his girl, standing behind him in her muggle clothes. He grinned at her, full of excitement for their day together. 

“Morning Mione. Do you want tea or anything before we go?” Remus shuffled up to make room for her. 

“No, I’m all good actually. I came down earlier for breakfast, couldn’t really settle myself this morning.” Hermione smiled back at her father.

“That makes two of you.” James piped in, “You were up and ready to go first thing, weren’t you Moon?”

“Yes I was, as it goes.” Said Remus, downing the last of his coffee. “Well, might as well get out of here then! See you later!”

“Yeah mate, see you in the stands.”

“Yeah, shite! Thanks for reminding me!” Remus called back, he linked arms with Mione and led her out of the hall. “Your uncle’s playing tonight, so we’ll need to be back in good time. Are you going to be warm enough in just that?” He fussed, pinching the arm of the light jacket she was wearing.

“Dad!” She whispered, swatting his hand away. “I’ll be fine, leave me alone.”

“Hmm. We’ll go have a look for something when we’re out-”

“In Hogsmede?” Hermione looked up at him, narrowing her eyes. Remus looked back at her, raising his eyebrow and quirking his lip.

 

“Oi! Moon!” 

Remus turned back to find Sirius jogging down the corridor towards them, “Hey, you got a moment?”

“Mione love, take this to McGonagall and wait for me by the door.” Remus handed Hermione  a slip of paper.

“Ok, I’ll see you in a bit!” She called, heading down the hall.

“Do you think she will be cold? I think she’ll freeze out there in just that.” Remus fussed, as Sirius took him by the arm into an alcove. 

“Buy her a new coat then.” Sirius hummed, pushing him flush against the wall.

“Sir, is now really the time?” Remus murmured, as Sirius pulled a wallet out from his pocket.

“Don’t get yourself all flustered darling, I’m only here to put in my orders and give you some spending money.”

“I don’t need any money-”

“Just take it.” Sirius hushed him, shoving a thick wad of notes into his hands.

“Fucking christ! That’s a year’s bloody wages there!” Remus near shouted. “I’m not going out in London with that in my pocket! I’d get bloody mugged!”

“Fine!” Sirius sighed, holding the money out for Remus to take a few notes. “Remus, that’s only twenty muggle pounds! Are you sure that’s enough?”

“Look, I’ll take seventy and I’ll pick up some bits for Hermione’s Christmas presents.” Remus took another couple of notes. “Now go and put that somewhere safe Sirius.”

“You’re acting silly, it’s only a couple of galleons. Stop making a fuss and go spoil our baby.” Sirius tutted, stuffing the money back into his wallet. “Now, I would like sugar quills, and something sherbety please.”

“Of course, master.” Remus teased.

Sirius didn’t respond, and instead stared back at Remus with a stoney face. 

Remus giggled and pecked a kiss on Sirius’s nose, “I’ll see you up in the stands cariad.”

“I’ll see you later-” Sirius leant in and planted a kiss on Remus, whispering on to his lips “and don’t forget my sugar quills.”

 

 

Muggle London was heaving, people everywhere trying to make a start on their Christmas shopping. As Sirius had predicted, it was surprisingly easy for Remus to convince Hermione to sneak out of Hogsmede with him; which managed to both delight and terrify him. 

“Dad?” Hermione half whispered. 

“Yes my love?” Remus grinned back. 

“Can we go into Boots?” 

“The chemist? Why? Are you feeling unwell?” Remus stopped and held the back of his hand to the girl’s forehead, unsure of what exactly it was meant to do but his mam always did it to him when he was sick. 

“No, I’m fine!” Hermione rolled her eyes and swatted his hand away. “Is it really just a chemist these days?”

“Well, not exactly, but it’s not worth popping in there for much more than medicine. Bit pricey really-” Remus watched the little furrow creep across his daughter’s brow. “But you might as well have a nosey around, see what life is like in your da’s time, like.”

Remus put his arm around her and led them into the shop. The pair mooched around and Hermione’s eyes widened as she took in the sight. 

“They sell records? In Boots?” She gawked as they wandered down the aisles.

“Yeah, overpriced if you ask me though, and it’s all stuff you hear on the radio a thousand times a day… We could go down Covent Garden and look around the markets if you want?” Remus nudged Hermione. “I says that like I know where it is, of course. But, I suppose I’m lucky my daughter seems to know her way around here…”

“It’s actually not that far, we could go past Trafalgar Square and- ooh can we go The Portrait Gallery?” Hermione looked up to him with her big amber eyes. Christ, how will I ever say no to the those puppy dog eyes? Remus thought to himself.

“This is your day out lovely, but we will need to be back at the castle for three.” The pair stopped to look at a makeup stand. “You know, we can come back down next Hogsmede weekend, and we have Christmas break as well.”

“True.” Hermione responded, picking up a tube of mascara and examining it. You don’t need that my baby, Remus thought. He was in half a mind to grab the make up from her and put back on the stand. She rolled the tube in her hand a few times, as if she was having an internal debate on whether to buy it or not. Remus had to stop himself from sighing in relief when she put it back down and made a move away to look at the shower gels. He wondered to himself what Sirius would think of their little girl wanting to paint her face with make up. Would he encourage her, and buy her the whole store’s worth? Am I being unreasonable here? I mean she’s fourteen, I guess she would be wanting these sorts of things…

Remus found himself picking up the mascara Hermione had put back, and a shimmery pale lipgloss from the stand and sneaking over to the cashier. 

“Wow!” Hermione gasped, as the pair stared up at the billboards at Piccadilly Circus. “I didn’t realise they were still neon lights in the seventies.”

“Hmm?” Remus hummed, lighting up a cigarette. “Oh, yeah. What are they like in your time? Holograms or something?”

Hermione belted out a laugh, and quickly brought her hand to her mouth to stop herself. “Sorry dad. No, not quite. Just big screens and some posters really.”

“Ahh, so no flying cars and robots serving you tea then?” Remus puffed his cigarette with a wry smile.

“Don’t be facetious.” Hermione retorted, much in the tone Sirius would when Remus was being snarky. Remus’s eyes lit, and he felt a flutter in his stomach. “Anyway, I’ll tell you something we have learnt in the future. And that is that the thing currently in your mouth is a death stick.”

“Yeah, that’s nothing new Mione. But you’re right, they’re not particularly good for you, so you better not start.” Remus took another drag, but felt much more conscious of himself after his daughter called him out on his habits. 

“Just promise me you will cut it down, dad. I want you around for as long as humanly possible when I get home and find you.” Hermione leant into him, and Remus pulled her in for a hug. 

“You won’t be able to get rid of me when I find you, my love.” He held her into his side and dropped a kiss on her head. “Right, up to the market then. Oh, and we’ll pop into C&A if there is one, and if you see a newsagents let me know.”

 

 

“I can’t let you buy this for me.” Hermione said, turning in front of the mirror in a dark brown sheepskin coat. 

“Of course you can.” Remus sat back on the bench in the store, amazed how the darker tones brought out her features. Her glare back at him through the mirror, just as piercing as Sirius’s, even though she hadn’t of inherited his steely eyes.

“Remus!” She snapped, it made him shudder. Oh God, she’s going to be hard work.

“Hermione!” He attempted to reach her tone. “It’s only twenty pounds-”

“Which is a third of most people’s weekly wage-”

“Which is-” Remus stood up from the seat and made his way to the til. Why am I arguing with her, I’m her bloody father, he thought to himself, Sirius would just go and pay for it wouldn’t he? Yes he would, so that is what I will do. 

“Wait- Remus, wait!” Hermione chased him through the shop, the coat still hanging from her shoulders. 

Remus walked over to the cashier, “Hi, sorry I think my sister is just catching up there. C’mon moany!” He called behind him, he heard Hermione huff at her new nickname as she approached them.

 

 

 

“Dad, I’m sorry about earlier.” Hermione mumbled, picking at the plate of chips on the table.

“Mione, please, please let me treat you while you’re here. You’re my baby, and even though technically there’s only a year’s difference between us right now, I’m still your father. And I love you very much.” Remus took a sip of his coffee and reached for a chip. “I feel dreadful y’know-”

“I know dad. It’s not really your fault though-”

“It is-”

“You’re fifteen-”

“I put you on this earth Hermione. No matter how old I am, I am responsible for you. Even when you’re bloody sixty, you’ll still be my child and I will still feel responsible for you.” Remus rested his chin on his hand and pushed the plate towards her. “Have some, you’ve just been pushing them around the plate.”

She stabbed three chips with her fork and stuffed them into her mouth, Remus felt his lip twitch,“That’s my girl.”

“We’ll pop into the sweet shop on the way back to leaky, and I need to pick up some bits from Honeydukes once we’re back in Hogsmede.” Remus said, pinching a final fry from the plate.

 

The pair strolled up Charing Cross Road to the Leaky Cauldron, Hermione snuggled into her new coat and Remus carrying a few shopping bags with bits he managed to stealthily grab for Hermione when she wasn’t looking.

Hermione was rummaging through a paper bag of sweets, she picked out two flying saucers and handed one over to her dad.

“Diolch fy nghariad bach.” Remus popped the sugary disc into his mouth and stopped by the entrance to the pub. 

“Thank you for today dad, I’ve had a really lovely time.” Hermione threw her arms around him, and Remus pulled her in for a crushing hug.

“It’s been perfect, my little flower.” Remus whispered, setting a kiss into her mane of curls. 

“I love you dad.”

“I love you too Hermione, more than anything in the world.”

 

 

 

 

“Here you are! What sort of time do you call this?” Sirius called down the row, a playful grin on his face.

“Oh, leave it out will you!” Remus shouted back. “I suppose you’ll not be wanting these then?” He held up a paper bag, filled to the brim with muggle and magical sweets. 

Sirius held his hand out, as good as demanding the bag from Remus, who chuckled and handed them over. Sirius snatched the bag and held them close to his chest, peeking down to inspect his bounty. 

“Merlin, you really are a child Rus.” A familiar voice drawled from behind Sirius.

“Ah, Lucius.” Remus leant across Sirius and shook the lad’s hand. “I hear congratulations are in order?”

The handsome blonde quirked the corner of his lip and looked out to the pitch. 

“How did today go, Moon?” Sirius asked, shoving a handful of milk bottles into his mouth. 

“It was amazing, I wish you were there cariad.” Remus leant into Sirius, a wave of sadness hitting him, the high he had been riding for most of the day was finally wearing off. 

“We’ll sort something out darling.” Sirius whispered back, before turning to Lucius, offering for him to pick from the bag. Lucius reached in and held up a powdery pink sweet with a heart drawn on it. “My angel?” He smirked at Sirius, “Are they some new charmed sweets?”

“No, they’re muggle love hearts.” Remus blushed, deciding to avoid eye contact with the two lads beside him.

“What do you mean, love hearts?” Sirius asked, Remus could hear the glee radiating from his voice.

“Well, yo-you said you wanted something sherbety, and they are made from sherbet, so-” Remus could feel himself become flustered, trying to explain why he felt it was necessary to fill Sirius’s bag with flirty sweets.

“Here, I’ve got one for you.” Sirius nudged him, dropping two violet coloured sweeties into his hand; they read ‘be mine’ and ‘forever’.  Remus felt a heat creep down his neck and chest, and looked up at Sirius, who’s eyes had darkened, with only a slither of grey visible.

Lucius reached back into the bag and rustled around, finally passing a yellow sweet which read ‘grow up’ to Sirius.

“Sod off Louie.” Sirius snapped, before biting into the sweet and letting out the most ungodly moan. “Remus, please buy me confectionary forever my love.”

Remus snorted and rolled his eyes at his friend’s dramatics. 

“What’s the news on Knutton, then?” Remus asked, shuffling closer to Sirius to keep warm. 

Lucius scoffed, “What do you think? It’s a disgrace how he’s weaselled out of the next four games.” 

“Oh Christ, really?” Remus sucked in a breath in shock, “Four!”

“Four!” Sirius grinned and Lucius smacked him round the back of the head. “Alright, I do agree that four is excessive…I didn’t hit him that hard.”

“Rus, he’s been signed off by a mind healer. It’s not that you’ve physically injured him, you’ve broken his mind…” Lucius said, visibly trying his hardest to keep a straight face. “He-he ha-has nightmares of you- of you ch-chasing him-” The boys were now in complete hysterics.

“Chasing him?” Remus wiped a tear, “Chasing him where? He’s the bloody keeper! You only smacked him of his broom once that last game-”

“In the changing room… I chased him around the changing room after the match-” Sirius beamed, the other students began to shout and cheer as the teams flew onto the pitch.

“With a rat-” Lucius added, turning his focus onto the players darting around the pitch. 

“A rat?” Remus asked, trying to picture Sirius terrorising the Slytherin keeper with the rodent.

“Yeah, a little bird told me he was scared of them.” Sirius responded, nodding his head in the older Malfoy’s direction.

“He’s a shit keeper.” Lucius said, eyes not leaving the pitch.

“How’s our little Draco?” Sirius called to Narcissa, who was leading Hermione down their row. 

“So nervous, he’s so worried about letting everyone down.” Cissa pouted, as she shimmied past Remus and Sirius. “You should have gone and seen him Louie.”

“No my love, I don’t want him to feel like he’s under any pressure.” Lucius fussed, pulling Cissa into his side. 

Sirius raised his eyebrows and turned back to Remus, “Ooh Louie, you soppy bastard.” He teased, which earnt a smack on the arm from Remus, and a giggle from Hermione. 

Remus stepped away from Sirius and put his arm around their daughter, “C’mon lovely, get in the middle and keep yourself warm.” He ushered her in between the pair of them. Sirius grinned as he took in her new outfit.

“Gorgeous coat my darling, did daddy treat you today?” Sirius’s face was as bright as the sun, Remus was sure he had never seen his friend so happy. He felt the same flutters in his stomach as earlier, but the longer he took in the sight of the pair next to him, those flutters soon grew into crashing waves. His family, his baby, his partner. He caught Sirius’s eye, wide and gleaming. 

“Yes, he thought he was being sneaky running over to the cashier before I had a chance to stop him.” Hermione responded, turning back to Remus with a cheeky glint in her eye.  Sirius leant in closer to their girl and wrapped his arm around her shoulders. “He was very much looking forward to spoiling his little princess today, so please indulge him my dear.”

Remus felt a hot blush creep up his cheeks, and made an attempt to roll his eyes at the comment. It was all well and good when Sir behaved like this when they were in private, but not only did he feel Hermione’s focus on him, but also the quick glances Cissa and Lucius were making in his direction weren’t going unnoticed. 

“What sweets did you get?” Hermione turned back, and Sirius much to everyone’s surprise handed his treasured paper bag to her to inspect.  She pulled out a red sugar quill and tutted. “Why didn’t you get Sirius the fizz and sizzle quills?” Hermione turned back to Remus with a disapproving frown.

“A what?” Sirius asked, a crease forming between his own brows. 

“He asked for sugar quills, so I got him sugar quills.” Remus responded, entirely unsure how he felt about the two of them glaring at him with identical expressions.

Hermione shook her head and handed the bag back to Sirius, she popped the red quill in her mouth and sucked on the end of it as she reached into her pocket. Remus felt the blood drain from him, no one touched Sirius’s sugar quills, or well… his anything, and here she was brazenly taking his favourite confectionary without even asking his-

“Here-” Hermione said with her mouth full, handing over a similar looking red quill, but this one had a distinct shimmer to it. Sirius took the sweet and looked it over, “A fair trade little Miss Lupin.” He smirked and popped the end of the sweet into his mouth. Hermione smirked back, “It’s the best thing to come out of Honeydukes if you ask me, the middle is full of cherry flavoured sherbet, once you get past the popping candy.”

 

Unlike the previous teams on the pitch, Ravenclaw and Slytherin played a hard and fast, calculated game. Draco keenly darting after the snitch like a viper, with Gilderoy sharp on his tail. Regulus kept possession of the quaffle for a solid hour, before Rosie McMillan swooped in and managed to knock him off course. 

“What an exceptional show of skill this game, our Gareth’s really making the snakes work for it. Nothing friendly about the play down that side of the pitch, same to be said for our dear Lockhart… It seems young Draco Black is retreating, maybe re-evaluating his approach considering the growing point difference. It seems the new Slytherin keeper is still trying to adjust himself to his new surroundings.” Pandora called out from the commentators spot, the last comment earning a laugh from Gareth and many of the students in the stand.

“Move you big lump!” Lucius yelled at the new keeper, Samuel Crabbe, who had barely moved an inch, or even attempted to block the goal hoops from the quaffles the Ravenclaw team was pelting through them. 

“You’re a fucking embarrassment cousin!” Sirius called, taking great pleasure in the player’s complete lack of enthusiasm. “You have to use the bat to hit the ball cousin!”

“Will you stop it Black!” Lucius snapped at Sirius, Cissa turned to look at him, Remus was sure she did this so to hide her apparent amusement from her future husband.

“And you thought Knutton was a shambles?” He chuckled, leaning down into Cissa. “What was Reggie thinking doing that prat a favour?”

Cissa grabbed his arm and let out a giggle, “Oh Rus, I do hope he didn’t tell granny. She’ll be furious to think Sammy’s lost us our opening match.”

Sirius pulled Hermione into his side, and tugged on Remus’s sleeve, silently requesting for him to snuggle in closer. “Sammy is our granny’s brother’s grandson.” He titled his head in their direction and made eyes with Remus. 

Remus reached out behind Hermione and pinched Sirius’s side, enjoying the rush of trying to be discreet. “I bet you three galleons Gar will make a play to score against Crabbe”

“I bet three that Draco will catch the snitch.” Sirius grinned back at him, Remus felt Sirius’s finger graze his, as he moved his hand away.

“What would be the point in that?” Hermione piped up, looking between the two lads. 

“The point of what?” Remus frowned, surely she understands Quidditch, he thought to himself.

“Draco catching the snitch, they won’t win.” Hermione’s brow furrowed.

“Of course they won’t! But it will close in the goal difference, and it ends this mess of a game. You see, Gil’s going to hold out as long as he can now so the rest of the team can keep putting it past Sammy. Any team in that position will become greedy because it’s fair game.” Sirius brushed a stray curl behind the girl’s ear and he gently explained the tactics behind the match. 

“So by Draco catching the snitch sooner, he is controlling the damage?” Hermione quirked her lip.

“Exactly! Yes, exactly what he will do.” Sirius’s eyes brightened. “Even if your team is being demolished on the pitch, it’s the Seeker’s pride to catch the snitch regardless.”

“I bet Gar can’t believe his luck with this lot.” Remus leant down and smiled at his girl. “You know he was worried about Reg this year?”

“And so he should be.” Hermione gave Remus a cutting look, “Reggie is running rings around the others, it’s only that the Slytherin keeper is -”

“A useless waste of skin?” Sirius offered, his eyes twinkling. Hermione shook her head and giggled. “She’s not wrong Moon,  Reg is holding his own against Gary down there.”

“And here we go, young Draco Black is taking a dive for the snitch, Lockhart swooping in from the left.” Pandora’s voice rang out from the speakers. 

“GARETH! OI GAR!” Remus began shouting, waving his hands and pointing to the Slytherin hoops. 

“What’s this? Gareth Lupin is leaving the goal and flying across the pitch, Rosie McMillan passes him the the quaffle and he scores! 278 points to Ravenclaw!” Pandora echoed, some of the Slytherin students began to filter out of the stands.

“HIGGS GET A MOVE ON DOWN THE BLOODY PITCH!” Sirius screeched, leaning over the front of the stand “BURKE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? USE SOME FUCKING INITIATIVE!”

Hermione burst out laughing and leant into Remus, as the scene played out before her. Remus couldn’t help but bite back a laugh at the mess.

“I can’t believe you Remus!” Sirius exclaimed, and Hermione laughed harder, holding onto her dad for support.

“Me? I didn’t get Sammy no brains to be the bloody keeper! Jesus Christ Siri-”

“You told Gareth to come up here and cause havoc!”

“Oh come off it now, anyway you should be a bit more worried about Malfoy over there! He looks about ready to keel over!” Remus huffed, Hermione let go of her father and leant back to get a look at Lucius, who’s pale complexion had a slight hint of green, as he gripped on the railings in front of him so hard his knuckles had turned white. 

“If Draco Black manages this, he will be in strong standing for player of the match!” Pandora cried, “It seems that Lockhart is retreating from this play, as Mr Black is now shifting down his broom to increase his reach! One move is all it takes for Black to end up in… Well, I dare say St Mungo’s.”

Remus pulled Hermione close into his side and found himself praying for Draco to make it out of this attempt in one piece. Sirius had become deadly silent, leaning himself completely over the railing to get a good look. 

Draco’s body was laying flush with the broom, his head just past the tip with his legs tightly hooked around the stick, and he dove at a ninety degree angle straight for the ground. At less than three feet from the grass, he reached his arm out and with an extra stretch he grasped the snitch and quickly turned his broom up, climbing back up to the height of the stands. 

The stands erupted into cheers. Sirius screamed from over the railing, “GO ON DRAKEY!” And turned back to Lucius, who had Cissa rubbing circles on his back. “What the fuck are you doing still standing there, Louie? Get down there and congratulate your boy!”

Remus squeezed Hermione, “Come on lovely, we better get down there to see Uncle Gar… and Gil before he gets too drunk.”

 

A crowd had began to form around the entrance to the boys changing room, mostly of third and second year girls wanting to meet the youngest Mr Black, after his heroics on the pitch. Remus pushed past, gripping Hermione’s hand tightly. He knocked on the door and shouted in, “Are you decent in there, Gar? You have a visitor.” Sirius pushed past the pair and barged into the room, “Put some bloody clothes on you lot, you have guests.”

Remus rolled his eyes and led Hermione in, followed by Lucius and Cissa. Gareth slipped his jersey on and turned to greet his brother and niece. “Not a bad game I’d say.” Remus teased, as Gareth took Mione in for a hug. “Where’s Gil?”

“Locked himself in the shower. I wouldn’t bother going near him Ray, let him wallow and have his moment.” Gareth rolled his eyes, and dropped a kiss on Mione’s head. “Not bad play from little Draco, won’t lie to you, I wasn’t expecting it.”

“Well Sir said he’s quite nippy when he gets out there, but sliding down that broom like-” Remus leant into his brother, as the room became louder behind them. 

“Yeah, that was special that was. I mean he’s a tall lad as well-” Gareth was interrupted by a high pitched screech. 

“Oh for fuck sake, Sirius no!” Cissa yelled, pushing Lucius to break the boys up. 

Sirius pulled Sam off Regulus, who seemed to have been tackled to the floor, and shoved his face against the stone wall of the changing room. Lucius looked at the two lads, and instead reached his arm out to Reg and help him up. 

“Don’t you lay a finger on my brother, you spineless troll.” Sirius seethed, his mouth on his cousin’s ear. “You were a stain on our family out there Sammy, an embarrassment to our shared blood,”

Remus looked down to Hermione, who’s eyes were bulging as she overheard the words leaving Sirius’s mouth. He turned to see Lucius and Reg, both watching on at the scene before them, and Cissa rolling her eyes at her cousin’s display. Deciding that no one would to dare stop Sirius, Remus thought it would be best he should step in. He could not bear the thought of their daughter getting the impression Sirius was a thug, or that her other dad was so much an idiot to partner with one. He stepped forward and felt his brother tug his arm back. Remus pulled away from his brother’s reach, and cautiously walked across the room. 

“Sirius-”

“Not now Remus!”

“Yes now!” Remus snapped back, and Sirius broke away from his cousin, his face softening as he glanced back to Hermione. 

Sam turned around and began to laugh, “Who would have thought Russy, you would have loony loopy Lupin bossing you about.” 

Sirius’s fist met Sam’s nose with a loud crunch and thud, as his head bounced against the wall. 

 

 

 

“You know not to wind him up like that Sammy.” Cissa tutted, pouring herself a goblet of elvish wine. 

Sam grunted and shoved a spoonful of mashed potato into his mouth. Sirius watched him from across the table, clenching and releasing his swollen fist. 

Lucius had invited the Blacks and Sam to his manor for dinner after the match, and much to Remus’s surprise that invite extended to himself and Hermione.

“Might’ve helped if you had actually bothered yourself out there tonight.” Reggie muttered, looking up from his plate with a raised eyebrow.

Sirius snorted, “You want my advice Reg, you get rid of him and find yourself a little third year with potential.”

“Find yourself a few more of those third years with potential, that team was shocking out there.” Lucius added, taking a sip from his whisky. 

“You were the one who put that bloody team together, Malfoy!” Sirius spluttered, earning a laugh from Draco and Remus. “The problem is Reggie, is that you’re not pulling rank on that lot.”

Reggie snorted, and Sirius took a long swig from his glass of wine. “I mean it! You’re a Black-”

“I’m the spare.” Regulus snapped back.

“You’re my brother. You’re my partner in this Reg, and you should be using that to your full advantage in that pit of snakes.” Sirius responded, leaning back into his chair. 

“I would.” Remus hummed in agreement, a ball of nerves tightening in his stomach the moment he realised that he had actually spoken at the table. The echos of his dad warning him of inserting himself into Black family politics swirling around inside his head. 

“Thank Merlin for that, Remus. Thought you had become a mute.” Sirius teased, his eyes twinkling. “I don’t think I have ever heard you so silent.”

“Oh sod off, will you.” Remus scoffed, feeling himself settle and the tension finally releasing from his body. “Your brother’s right though, regardless of whoever you are, the team should be falling in line with their captain. If the only way of putting the fear of God into them is threatening them with your big brother, then that’s what you’ll have to do.”

“I don’t need Sirius smacking my team about every time they act out of line.” Reg said, pushing what was left of his chicken pie around his plate.

“That’s not-”  “We don’t mean I wou-” Both Lucius and Sirius chimed in, Remus’s eyes widened once he had realised that Reg had taken what he had said so literally. 

“No, no Reg, I didn’t mean it like that. In Wales we have a saying right, cos din taeog efe a gach yn dy law -”

“And that means?” Sirius grinned.

“Well, it’s to the tune of fuck around and find out.” Remus beamed back. Cissa let out a chuckle, “Oh, you are certainly going to fit like a glove.”

“Point being Reg, Sirius isn’t going to be turning up to the changing rooms like an erumpent in a cauldron shop. It’s more that they are in fear that he would do that, if they don’t perform well.” Remus explained, watching Reggie’s face to make sure he was understanding what he had said. 

Sirius had mentioned one evening about Reggie’s quirks, at least that’s what their mother had called them. Sirius said that sometimes Reg would take things very literally, and struggled to read between the lines of what had been said to him, or people’s intentions. Sirius had described it as his brother putting on a mask, nodding his head and pretending to understand when he didn’t, just so he didn’t come across as weak or an embarrassment. 

“Go on Lupin, you look like you’re going to burst if you don’t open that mouth of yours.” Draco smirked across the table to Hermione, who in turn looked up to her father for guidance.

“You’re free to speak at this table Hermione.” Lucius smiled, “In fact, I would rather like to hear your thoughts on this.”

“As would I!” Cissa chimed in. “Go on, little one.”

“W-well,” Hermione stuttered, Remus felt an ache in his chest as he watched his girl stare down at the table as she spoke, she looked as though she was scared of the others sat across from her. “I just think that Reggie is more than capable of finding his own ways of dealing with the team, than having to get his big brother in to do it for him. He can certainly handle himself, younger siblings don’t need their big brother’s taking charge of their entire life. That’s why I’m happy Nye never came along to Hogwarts with me, it’s suffocating! And I like to think that I fight my own battles quite alright.”

“You certainly do,” Draco nodded in agreement, a wicked smile gracing his lips. “And tell us Lupin, how many older brothers do you have?”

“Just the one, and you’re lucky he’s all the way in Wales and not here.” Hermione glared at Draco. 

Remus couldn’t find his breath, he was sure his face was soon turning a shade of mauve. He couldn’t even muster the energy to move his head and look to Sirius sitting next to him, however, he could feel a hot static radiating from the wizard. 

The temperature in the drawing room felt like it had dropped and a tension so thick in the air it could be have been sliced. Cissa rose from the table with a kind smile, “Mione, I understand you’re an avid reader? Come on, let's go and take a look through my soon to be husband’s hoard in the library.”

“Cissy.” Sam groaned, slumped in his seat. “I need to lay down, my head is thumping.”

“Don’t worry about it mon ange, I’ll call on Bertie to take him back to the castle.” Lucius said, pulling his son into his side. “Draco, go and look after your mother and Hermione for me please.”

Remus could feel his eyes warming, he flinched as he felt Sirius jolt next to him. He turned to see Sirius grip Draco’s arm as he passed, “He is her bother Uncle Rus, you know I can’t tell you any more.” Draco whispered, patting his cousin’s hand as he let go of the boy’s sleeve. 

 

Lucius led Reg, Remus and Sirius into a parlour room, which had heavy green velvet drapes and dark brown leather armchairs. Four glasses began to fill on the table, and a crystal ash tray appeared in the centre. 

“A toast then, to our children and their health.” Lucius started, picking a whisky filled glass from the table and raising it. “To Draco, Hermione and Nye.”

“Aneurin.” Remus managed to bite out, as he feverishly rummaged in his pocket for his packet of cigarettes.

“Aneurin” Lucius corrected with a warm smile and took a gulp from his glass.

Sirius pulled out his own case of cigarettes, and placed two between his lips, lighting them with a flick of his fingers. “Here you are, Darling.” He murmured, placing one of the sticks into Remus’s lips. Pulling a long hard drag, Remus felt his lungs fill with the hot smoke and a rush of life spread back through him. 

“What are you going to do Rus?” Asked Reg, holding his glass and taking a small sip of of the amber liquid.

“Get drunk and pass out in the arms of a very handsome welshman.” Sirius responded, downing his own glass and watching the enchantments refill it with another measure.

“That’s not going to happen-” Remus half laughed, he found himself taken back by his friend’s statement.

“Ah, so I see you’re still on your best behaviour for your boyfriend then.” Lucius teased, making a grab for the cigarette case on the table. 

“Sod off Louie-” Sirius groaned, taking another swig of his drink. 

“I suppose no one’s ever told you of Rus’s reputation?” Lucius leant back into his chair and crossed his long legs. “Last time I let this one around here, he was found passed out in the stables…face down in the muck heap.”

“Was that when he ran away, after father tried to offer his hand to the Carrow girl?” Reg smirked.

“That creature is not worth the title of girl, it had two rows of fucking teeth.” Sirius spat, reaching for another cigarette. “Honestly moon, if I hadn’t of already liked men she would certainly have been enough to turn me.”

“Father likes to settle his debts by offering Sirius out to suitors.” Reg added finally finishing his drink.

“Oh come on Reggie, he offers your brother up like a common whore. It’s a disgrace Remus, wizards will purposely go out of their way to end up in a parlour with Orion, in the hopes he would offer their daughters Sirius’s hand.” Lucius sneered, taking a drag from his cigarette, that told Remus this certainly wasn’t his first encounter with a packet of Marlboroughs. “And after your little outburst on Samhain, I wouldn’t put it past him to offer you out to any wizard trying his luck. Rus, what were you thinking?”

“He wasn’t thinking, that was the problem Louie, he was drunk.” Reggie said, curling into his seat and bringing his knees up to his chest.

“It seems he makes a habit of that.” Remus mused, stubbing his cigarette out in the fancy ashtray.

“Oh, don’t you start as well.” Sirius huffed, smacking his half drunk glass on the table, as if to make a point that he hadn’t of finished that one yet. 

Lucius’s face softened, Remus noticed that it was much like how Draco’s did and couldn’t help but quirk his lip at the resemblance. “I’ll assume that you didn’t know about Aneurin then? Marvellous sounding name that, sounds like the name of an ancient king. Very fitting for an heir to the house of Black.”

“I’m so glad you approve.” Sirius said, staring intently at the glass on the table. 

Remus leant in to Sirius and rested his hand on his thigh, “I’ll speak to Hermione about this later, cariad.”

Sirius ground his jaw in response and reached back for his drink. 

“Why don’t you just speak with her Rus?” Louie asked, leaning in closer and resting his hand on the lad’s knee. 

Regulus huffed a laugh and gestured with his glass, “I wouldn’t even bother Louie, we’ve all said the same to him. He seems to think it’s better to say nothing and leave the poor girl believing she has some faceless mother somewhere out there. You know, she has a shortlist of contenders…Marlene’s currently number one on that list. You would save her a lot of heartbreak and embarrassment if you told her the truth Rus.”

Sirius finished his drink and slammed his glass on the table. He grabbed Remus’s untouched glass and downed the fiery liquid, before rising out of his chair and storming out of the room. Remus watched on, amazed at seeing this side of Sirius. He felt uneasy, like he had intruded on an exchange he shouldn’t have witnessed. Family business. 

“Don’t look so worried Remus, he’ll be ok. He’s never dealt well with feeling like he’s lost control.” Lucius grimaced, settling back into his seat. “You’re best to give him a moment to sulk.”

“He’d probably like it if you ran after him, actually.” Regulus smiled over his glass. “He’d find it romantic, like a knight running after a fair maiden…Rus being the fair maiden, that is.”

Remus blushed and looked down into his lap “I-I-”, he stuttered.

“You are his boyfriend, and the father to his future children.” Lucius offered.

“You are the knight in shining armour, who rescues him from his drunk cruel father.” Reg grinned. “You’re family, Remus. You’re a Black now.”

Remus channeled all of the energy he could muster, to stop the tremble in his hand as he reached for the chair’s arms to push himself up. He found himself standing taller, as he nodded his head to the other two lads and made a move to the door. 

“Don’t worry about Hermione, Remus. I’ll bring her back with me.” Reggie’s voice echoed behind him, as he walked down the corridor to the Floo. 

 

Where would he go, Remus thought to himself. He brushed the powder from his shirt and marched through Slughorn’s Office.

“Ah! Lupin m’boy!” Remus jumped as he heard the professor’s boom from a shadowy corner. 

“P-professor, tha-thank you again for letting us-” Remus mumbled, agitation creeping in as his mind raced as to where Sirius could’ve gone to. 

“He was stumbling up the stairs to Ravenclaw tower, if you’re wondering where Sirius went.” Slughorn stepped into the candlelight, with a pipe hanging from his mouth. “You should take a stroll up there and make sure he is alright, Mr Lupin. Stars are fickle things, y’know. You get two kinds, the first your average sort, like our sun. Very stable, reliable, shines until it’s had its fill and then fizzles out into the darkness. Then you have the showstoppers, the Bellatrix, Orion, Arcturus…The Regulus and Sirius. They shine and shine, grow and grow, until they cannot control themselves and descend into madness, m’boy.”

Remus drew in a ragged breath, his foot bouncing, desperate to flee and find his boyfriend.

“Doesn’t have to be that way though.” The professor sighed, “We have Cygnus, Pollux and Draco…Even Alphard found a way to stabilise. I believe there is hope yet for those boys, I hope you prove me right Mr Lupin.” Slughorn’s eyes shone over his half moon glasses. 

 

Remus found himself walking, only registering that his feet were moving as he reached the bronze eagle knocker to the Ravenclaw common room.

 

 

 

“In days of darkness, men may mope. 

A beacon of light, I’ll help you cope.”

 

 

 

A smile ghosted Remus’s lips, “Hope” he whispered. 

The doors swung open and the roar of music and laughter smacked him in the face.

Remus squeezed past the students, standing on his toes to look over the sea of heads.

“Ray! Ray!” Gareth called from a sofa in the centre of the room.

“Have you seen Ru- Sirius?” Remus shouted back, as he pushed through a group of fourth years.

Gareth laughed and reached for his brother, spinning him around to see the other side of the room. Remus’s face paled, he was greeted with the source of the howls and laughter.

 

 

“Stand by your man

Give him two arms to cling to

And something warm to come to

When nights are cold and lonely”

 

 

“Oh Dduw bach!” Remus groaned, Gilderoy was standing on the top of a table, Sirius hanging off his shoulder. The two lads giggling as they screeched the song completely out of time to the record playing in the background.

 

 

“Stand by your man

And show the world you love him

Keep giving all the love you can

Stand by your man”

 

 

 

Remus felt a foot nudge the back of his knee, he turned back to see Gareth snickering as he licked the edge of the cigarette paper of the fag he was rolling. “Two choices there, Ray, you lighten up and let him have his fun, or you join the miserable boyfriend club over there.” Gareth nodded his over to Fabian Prewett, who was standing against the wall with crossed arms and scarlet ears. Remus snorted and slumped into the sofa next to his brother. 

“How was dinner with the in-laws?” Gareth asked, handing his brother a can of larger.

“Paid â gofyn, wir i ti…” Remus huffed. 

“Oh, that good was it now?” Gareth grinned, passing Remus a freshly rolled cigarette.

 

 

 

 

“When is anda on tha mommon an you jus ma see, anda womble in wi you anda womble anda me. Remember anda lucky anda womble anda free.”  Sirius hummed as Remus heaved him up to his brother’s dorm room. Remus found it reminiscent of his then toddler sister giving an attempt to the song last Christmas, but then again Cerys was capable of putting herself to bed and didn’t stink like a brewery. 

“Come on cariad, let’s get you into bed now.” Remus hushed, pushing the door open, the pair stumbling into the room. 

“With you?” Sirius asked, taking Remus’s face into his hands.

“Yes, with me.” Remus raised his eyebrows back. 

Sirius lunged forward, crashing his lips onto Remus’s, one hand leaving Remus’s face and grabbing his arse cheek instead. Remus tried to pull away, but Sirius pulled him in closer, grinding against him. 

“You can have me. I’ll let you have me, I’ll let you take anything you want, Remus.” Sirius’s pleading became desperate as he pushed himself onto his boyfriend. 

“Not like this, Rus.” Remus whispered back, Sirius stilled at the use of his nickname. “Not while you’re like this. Let’s just go to bed, yeah?”

Sirius staggered across the room to a spare bed, and pulled back the drapes. Remus watched on, as the lad plopped on the edge of the bed. 

“She’s perfect, isn’t she?” Sirius murmured, he leant over and brushed a few stray curls out of their daughter’s face. “I don’t want to ruin it, Remus. I don’t want her to become broken like the rest of us.”

“She won’t, and neither will you Sirius. You’re her brilliant, gorgeous, brave father. You’re perfect too, and Aneurin will be. You are all-” Remus crouched next to the pair and rested his chin on Sirius’s leg. “You’re my family, and words won’t even do justice to how much you all mean to me.”

“We have a son.” Sirius breathed, brushing the tips of his fingers across the girl’s cheek. “And a precious little daughter-”

“Who is making a shortlist of who she thinks her mother may be-” Remus sighed, rubbing his face into Sirius’s thigh. Sirius kissed his fingertips and ran them over Hermione’s forehead, before dragging Remus up and collapsing into the next bed along.

 

The pair peeled their clothes off and snuggled deep into the duvet. Sirius nuzzling his cheek into Remus’s lean chest. 

“Rememer you’re womble” Sirius slurred as he drifted off.

Remus huffed a sleepy laugh, and wrapped his arms around him. 

“Remember you’re a womble too, Rus. And Womble’s are free.”  

 

 

 

Notes:

And you think things are messy now... Strap in folks, this is only the warm up!